Skip to main content

Full text of "The Apostolic fathers"

See other formats


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 

FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D. 

EDITED BY 
fT. E. PAGE, C.H., LITT.D. 

E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. fW. H. D. ROUSE, LITT.D. 

j. A. POST, L.H.D. E. H. WARMINGTON, M.A., F.B.HIST.SOC. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 
I 



fit. 

THE APOSTOLIC 

FATHERS 

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY 
KIUSOPP LAKE 



I CLEMENT II CLEMENT IGNATIUS 

POLYCARP DIDACHE 

BARNABAS 




CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 

HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS 

LONDON 

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD 

MCMLXV 



First published September 1912 

Reprinted July 1914 and December 1919, 1925, 

1930, 1916, 1949, 1952, 1959, 1965 




Printed in Great Britain 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I CLEMENT 1 

H CLEMENT 123 

IGNATIUS 165 

POLYCARP 279 

DIDACHE 303 

BARNABAS . 335 



INTRODUCTION 

THE name of "Apostolic Fathers" is so firmly 
established by usage that it will certainly never be 
abandoned ; but it is not altogether a satisfactory 
title for the collection of writings to which it is 
given. It means that the writers in question may 
be supposed to have had personal knowledge of some 
of the Apostles, but not actually to have belonged 
to their number. Thus, for instance, Clement and 
Hennas are reckoned as disciples of St. Paul, and 
Polycarp as a disciple of St. John. It is not, 
however, always possible to maintain this view : 
Barnabas, to whom one of these writings is ascribed, 
was not merely a disciple of the Apostles, but 
belonged to their actual number, and the Didache 
claims in its title to belong to the circle of " the 
Twelve." It should also be rioted that the title 
does not represent any ancient tradition : there are 
no traces of any early collection of " Apostolic 
Fathers," and each of them has a separate literary 
history. 

There is very little important difference in the 
text of any of the more recent editions ; but various 

vii 



INTRODUCTION 

discoveries of new MSS. and versions enable the 
text to be improved in detail from time to time. 
This is especially the case with I. Clement and 
Hennas. 

For the purposes of the present publication the 
text has been revised, but it has not been possible 
to give critical notes unless the evidence was so 
balanced that more than one reading was capable of 
defence. 



viii 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT 
TO THE CORINTHIANS 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT 
TO THE CORINTHIANS 

THE writing which has always been known by this 
name is clearly, from internal evidence, a letter sent 
by the church of Rome to the church of Corinth in 
consequence of trouble in the latter community which 
had led to the deposition of certain Presbyters. The 
church of Rome writes protesting against this 
deposition, and the partizanship which has caused it. 

The actual name of the writer is not mentioned in 
the letter itself: indeed, it clearly claims to be not the 
letter of a single person but of a church. Tradition, 
however, has always ascribed it to Clement, who was, 
according to the early episcopal lists, 1 the third or 
fourth bishop of Rome during the last decades of the 
first century. There is no reason for rejecting this 
tradition, for though it is not supported by any 
corroborative evidence in its favour there is nothing 
whatever against it. 

Nothing certain is known of Clement ; but from the 
amount of pseudepigraphic literature attributed to 
him it is probable that he was a famous man in his 
own time. Tradition has naturally identified him 
with the Clement who is mentioned in Philippians iv. 3. 

1 See Harnack, Chronologic, i. pp. 70-230. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

A Clement is also mentioned in the Shepherd of 
Herrnus, Vis. ii. 4, 3, in which it is stated that it was 
his duty to write to other churches. This certainly 
points to a Clement in Rome exercising the same 
functions as the writer of I. Clement ; but Hermas is 
probably somewhat later than I. Clement, and the 
reference may be merely a literary device based on 
knowledge of the earlier book. 

More complicated and more interesting are sug 
gestions that Clement may be identified or at least 
connected with Titus Flavius Clemens, a distinguished 
Roman of the imperial Flavian family. This Titus 
Flavius Clemens was in 95 A.D. accused of treason 
or impiety (dfooT???) by Domitian, his cousin, owing, 
according to Dio Cassius, to his Jewish proclivities. 
He was put to death and his wife, Domitilla, was 
banished. There is no proof that he was really a 
Christian, but one of the oldest catacombs in Rome 
is supposed to have belonged to Domitilla, and 
certainly was connected with this family. It is not 
probable that T. Flavius Clemens was the writer of 
I. Clement, but it is an attractive and not improbable 
hypothesis that a slave or freedman of the Flavian 
family had the name of Clemens, and held a high 
position in the Christian community at Rome. 

The date of I. Clement is fixed by the following 
considerations. It appears from chapter 5 to be later 
than the persecution in the time of Nero, and from 
chapters 42-44 it is clear that the age of the apostles 
is regarded as past. It can therefore scarcely be 
older than 75-80 A.D. On the other hand chapter 44 
speaks of presbyters who were appointed by the 
apostles and were still alive, and there is no trace of 
any of the controversies or persecutions of the second 



I. CLEMENT 

century. It is therefore probably not much later 
than 1 00 A.D. If it be assumed that chapter 1, which 
speaks of trouble and perhaps of persecution, refers 
to the time of Domitian, it can probably be dated as 
c. 96 A.D. ; but we know very little about the alleged 
persecution in the time of Domitian, and it would 
not be prudent to decide that the epistle cannot be 
another ten or fifteen years later. It is safest to say 
that it must be dated between 75 and 110 A.D. ; but 
within these limits there is a general agreement 
among critics to regard as most probable the last 
decade of the first century. 

The evidence for the text of the epistle is as 
follows: 

The Codex Alexandrinus, a Greek uncial of the 
fifth century in the British Museum, contains the 
whole text with the exception of one page. It can 
be consulted in the photographic edition of the 
whole codex published by the Trustees of the 
British Museum. 

The Codex Conslantinopolilanus, a Greek minuscule 
written by Leo the Notary in 1056 A.D. and 
discovered by Bryennius in Constantinople in 1875 ; 
it also contains the second epistle of Clement, the 
epistle of Barnabas, the Didache, and the interpo 
lated text (see pp. 167 ff.) of the epistles of Ignatius. 
A photographic edition of the text is given in 
Lightfoot s edition of Clement. 

The Syriac version, extant in only one MS. written 
in 1169 A.D. and now in the Library of Cambridge 
University (MS. add. 1700); the date of this version 
is unknown, but it is probably not early, and may 
perhaps best be placed in the eighth century. A 
collation is given in Lightfoot s edition, and the text 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

has been published in full by R. H. Kennett (who 
took up the material of the late Prof. Bensley) in 
The Epistles of St. Clement to the Corinthians in Syriac, 
London, 1899. 

The Latin version, also extant in only one MS 
which formerly belonged to the Monastery of 
Florennes, and is now in the Seminary at Namur. 
The MS. was probably written in the eleventh cen 
tury, but the version which it represents is extremely 
ancient. It seems to have been used by Lactantius, 
and may perhaps be best regarded as a translation 
of the late second or early third century made in 
Rome. The text was published in 1894 by Dom 
Morin in Anecdota Maredsolana vol. 2 as S. dementis 
Romani ad Corinthios versio latina antiquissima. 

The Coptic version is extant in two MSS., neither 
complete, in the Akhmimic dialect. The older and 
better preserved is MS. orient, fol. 3065 in the 
Konigliche Bibliothek in Berlin. This is a beautiful 
Papyrus of the fourth century from the famous 
White monastery of Shenute. It was published 
in 1908 by C. Schmidt in Texte und Unlersuchungen, 
xxxii. 1 as Der erste Clemensbrief in altkoptischer 
Vbersetzung. The later and more fragmentary MS. 
is in Strassburg and was published in 1910 by 
F. Rosch as Bruchstucke des I. Clemensbriefes ; it 
probably was written in the seventh century. 

Besides these MSS. and Versions exceptionally 
valuable evidence is given by numerous quotations 
in the Stromateis of Clement of Alexandria (flor. c. 
200 A.D.). It is noteworthy that I. Clement appears 
to be treated by Clement of Alexandria as Scripture, 
and this, especially in connection with its position 
in the codex Alexandrinus and in the Strassburg 



I. CLEMENT 

Coptic MS., where it is directly joined on to the 
canonical books, suggests that at an early period in 
Alexandria and Egypt I. Clement was regarded as 
part of the New Testament. 

The relations subsisting between these authorities 
for the text have not been finally established, but it 
appears clear that none of them can be regarded as 
undoubtedly superior to the others, so that any 
critical text is necessarily eclectic. At the Scime 
time there is very little range of variation, and the 
readings which are in serious doubt are few, and, as 
a rule, unimportant. 

The symbols employed in quoting the textual 
evidence are as follows : 
A = Codex Alexandrinus. 
C = Codex Constantinopolitanus. 
L = Latin Version. 
S = Syriac Version. 
K = Coptic Version (Kb = the Berlin MS., Ks=the 

Strassburg MS.). 
Clem = Clement of Alexandria. 



KAHMENTO2 
FIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 A 



H eKK\r]cria TOV deov rj rrapoiKOvaa PcofArjv rfj 
eKK\T)o~la TOV Oeov TIJ TrapoiKOvo-tj K.6piv0ov, K\rj- 
rot? Tfyiaa/jLevoit ev 0e\ijfJ.aTi Oeov Bia TOV Kvpiov 
XpicrTov. %dpis vjjiiv real elpt^vt] afro 
Oeov $ia ^Irjaov XpicrTOV ir\r)- 



I 

1. Ata ra? al(f>vi&Lov<i KCU 

rjfuv crvfji(f)opa$ real TrepnrTcocreis, 1 

eTricrTpo<$>r]V TreTTOiijadai irepl TWV eVt- 
v Trap VfUV TrpayfidTwv, ayaTrrjToi, TT}? 
re aXXor/Jta? Kal evT)$ rot? eVXe^rot? TOV Oeov, 
Kal avocrlov crTacrew? f)v o\L^a Tcpoawira 
Kal avddSij vTcdp^ovTa et? ToaovTov 
airovoias e^eKavaav, wcrre TO aep,vov Kal Trepi- 
Kal Traaiv dvdpccTrois d^ta yd rrrjTOV ovo^a 
^\acr(f)r]/jir]dTJvai. 2. Tt<? jap irapeTTi- 
TT/oo? v/j,d<; TTJV TravdpeTOv Kal fleftaiav 
TTIGTIV OVK eSoKiftacrev ; TTJV re aaxfrpova 
Kal eTTieiKrj ev X^tcrrft) evcrefieiav OVK 
Kal TO fj<ya\07rpe7res T/}? $i\.o%evi,a<s 
OVK eKrjpv^ev ; Kal Trjv reXeiav xal dcrcfiaXfj yvwcriv 

3 C reads irtpuTrafffit which L perhaps represents by 
impedimenta, and Knopf accepts this. 

$ 



FIRST EPISTLE OF CLEMENT 
TO THE CORINTHIANS 



THE Church of God which sojourns in Rome to the salutation. 
Church of God which sojourns in Corinth, to those 
who are called and sanctified by the will of God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peace 
from God Almighty be multiplied to you through 
Jesus Christ. 

I 

1. OWING to the sudden and repeated mis- Reason for 
fortunes and calamities l which have befallen us, ^ r f{\^ 
we consider that our attention has been somewhat 
delayed in turning to the questions disputed 
among you, beloved, and especially the abominable 
and unholy sedition, alien and foreign to the elect 
of God, which a few rash and self-willed persons 
have made blaze up to such a frenzy that your 
name, venerable and famous, and worthy as it 
is of all men s love, has been much slandered. 
2. For who has stayed with you without making The ancient 
proof of the virtue and stedfostness of your faith ? corith 
Who has not admired the sobriety and Christian 
gentleness of your piety ? Who has not reported 
your character so magnificent in its hospitality ? 
And who has not blessed your perfect arid secure 

1 Or, with Knopf s text " critical circumstances." 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

OVK fjMfcdpi<rev ; 3. aTrpocfwrro^^rrrw^ yap 
Trdvra eiroielre teal ev rot? VO/JLLJAOK rov Oeov eVo- 
pevecrOe, VTroraa-cro/jievoi TO?? rjyovfievois V/JIMV, Kal 
rrjv KaOrjicovcrav drrovejjiovres rot? Trap vfilv 
veois re fierpia xal crep.va voetv 
yvvai^iv re ev a/ico/i&) Kal cre^vfi Kal 
dyvfj a-vvei8ij(Ti Trdvra eTrire\elv irapr)jye\\TC, 
ffrepryovaas /cadrjKovro)^ rovs dvSpas kavrfav ev re 
rq> teavovi rfjs vTrorayfjs VTrapxovcras ra Kara rov 
OLKOV creyu^w? ol/covpyelv eBi8da-Kere, Trdvv ffca- 



II 

1. Havre? re erafreivotypoveire prjSev a\a%o- 
vevofievoi, vTroravcro/jLevoi yuaXXoy rj vtrordcraovres, 
Act* 20, 85 r/Siov SiSovres rj Xa/iySai/oyTe?. rot? e^oSi oi? rov 
Xpto-ToO l apKOvpevoi, ical TT/aocre^ovTe? rov? \6yovs 
avrov eVt/ieXw? evearepvLa^evoi, r^re roi<? 
)(voi<j, Kal ra iraOri^ara avrov fjv irpo o 

2. ovTa>9 elprfvr] ftadela Kal \nrapa 
rcaaiv xal aKopearos 7ro#o? el? dya- 

Kal 7T\i]pr)<; 7rvev/j,aro<t dyiov 
eirl Trdvra? eyivero 3. peero i re oai a? 
ev dyaOf) irpo9vp,ia pxr eycre/Sou? Tr 
e^ereivere ra? ^elpa<; V/AWV TT/JO? rov iravroxparopa 
ffeov, iKerevovres avrov tXew? 2 yevecrdat, ei ri a/covre? 
rj/jLaprere. 4. dyatv rjv v/juv rjfjiepa^ re Kal 
vTrep TrdfT rjfrr^ d8e\<j)6rr)ro<f, 649 TO <ra)ecr0ai 

1 (roO " of God " w read by A. 

8 i\ fl v a 

1O 



I. CLEMENT, i. 2-u. 4 

knowledge ? 3. For you did all things without respect 
of persons, and walked in the laws of God, obedient 
to your rulers, and paying all fitting honour to the 
older among you. On the young, too, you enjoined 
temperate and seemly thoughts, and to the women 
you gave instruction that they should do all things 
with a blameless and seemly and pure conscience, 
yielding a dutiful affection to their husbands. And 
you taught them to remain in the rule of obedience 
and to manage their households with seemliness, in 
all circumspection. 



II 

1. AND you were all humble-minded and in no 
wise arrogant, yielding subjection rather than 
demanding it, " giving more gladly than receiving," 
satisfied with the provision of Christ, and paying 
attention to his words you stored them up carefully 
in your hearts, and kept his sufferings before your 
eyes. 2. Thus a profound and rich peace was given to 
all, you had an insatiable desire to do good, and the 
Holy Spirit was poured out in abundance on you all. 
3. You were full of holy plans, and with pious 
confidence you stretched out your hands to Almighty 
God in a passion of goodness, beseeching him to be 
merciful towards any unwilling sin. 4. Day and night 
you strove on behalf of the whole brotherhood 



11 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

eXeot"? 1 KOI tri/i/etS 770-60)9 2 TOV apiOfiov TWV K\KTO)V 
avTOv, 5. el\iKptvel<f KOI aicepaioi T/TC KOI a^viial- 
KaKOi et9 aXX^Xov?. 6. Trdaa GTaais Kal irav cr^tcr- 
ytta /BSeXvKTOV rjv v/uv. evrl rot? TrapaTrrco^acriv TWV 
TrKycrlov etrevOelTe TO, va-repi ifj-ara avrwv i8ia 
Kpiv6T. 7. dp.cTa/jL\r)TOi ^T6 eVt Trdcrrj ayado- 

Tit. 3, i TTOita, ^TOI/JLOI ft? Trdv epyov dyaQov. 8. T^ 
TravapeTQ) teal (JG^aa^iw TroXtreta Ke/eocrfjirjfAevoi 
iravra ev ra> (f)6/3q) avrov evreTeXetTe ra TT/JOCT- 
rdy/jiara Kal ra Si/caicofjiara TOV KvpLov eirl ra 

Pror. 7, 8 7r\drrj TT}? tcap&ias V[JLWV eye 



Ill 

i)eut 2, 15 1. Ilacra So^a teal TrXaruoyio? eSodrj vplv, teal 
eVereXecr^T; TO yeypa^/jievov "F^ayev Kal eirtev, 
Kal 67r\aTvv0r), Kal liraYvvQij, Kal dTrehaKTicrev 
6 rtyaTrrj/Aevos. 2. e/c TOVTOV f?}Xo9 /tat (fidovos, 
Kal epi<j, Kal crrdcri 1 ;, Sia)y/j,bs Kal aKaracrraaia, 
7roXe/iO9 Kal al%/j.a\a)aia. 3. OVTW^ em^yepO-rjaav 

is. 8, s ot art/tot eVt TOU9 evrifAOV?, 01 aSo^oi eVt 701)9 
fvSo^ovs, ol a<$> paves eVl roi9 $/ooi///iou9, oi veot 

is. 59, u eVl TOU9 Trpecrfivrepovs. 4. &ta TOVTO Troppw 
arrecmv 77 SiKaio&vvrj Kal elpijvr/, ev rat d"rro\iirelv 
eKacrrov TOV <f)6/3ov TOV deov xal ev Ty TricrTei 
avTOV d/jL^XvcoTrtjo ai, /j-rjBe ev rot9 P0yiu/409 TWV 



9 This must be corrupt: c-waio0Tj<rfj is perhaps the best 
emendation. 

12 



I. CLEMENT, ii. 4-in. 4 

that the number of his elect should be saved 
with mercy and compassion. 1 5. You were sincere 
and innocent, and bore no malice to one another, 

6. All sedition and all schism was abominable to you. 
You mourned over the transgressions of your neigh 
bours ; you judged their shortcomings as your own. 

7. You were without regret in every act of kind 
ness, "ready unto every good work." 8. You were 
adorned by your virtuous and honourable citizenship 
and did all things in the fear of God. 2 The 
commandments and ordinances of the Lord were 
" written on the tables of your heart." 



Ill 

1. ALL glory and enlargement was given to you, The 
and that which was written was fulfilled, " My Sc! 
Beloved ate and drank, and he was enlarged and waxed 
fat and kicked." 2. From this arose jealousy and 
envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder, 
war and captivity. 3. Thus "the worthless" rose 
up " against those who were in honour," those of 
no reputation against the renowned, the foolish 
against the prudent, the "young against the old." 
4. For this cause righteousness and peace are far 
removed, while each deserts the fear of God and the 
eye of faith in him has grown dim, and men walk 
neither in the ordinances of his commandments nor 

1 The MS. reading means "conscience," which gives no 
sense. There is also a variant in the previous word : the 
inferior MS. (C) reads " fear" instead of " mercy." 

2 " God " is found only in L ; the other authorities have 
"his fear," but the meaning is plain. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



avrov Tropeveadai, firjSe 7ro\ireve- 
a&ai KarcL TO Kadfj/cov ra) \picrr &>, aXXa eKacrrov 
/3a8ieiv Kara ra<? emdv/.da<; rfjs Kap&ias avrov 
T?}? Trovypas, f)\ov aSircov Kal d<re(3f) 
vvud. 2, 24 81 ov Kal ddvaros elarjXdev ek TOV 

IV 

Gen. 4, 3-8 1. TfypaTTTai jap OVTW Ktt^ ejVTO 

i7yae/oa9, r/veytcev Katy djro rfav tcapTrwv rrj<j 
dvalav TO) OeS), /col "A/3eX r/veyKev Kal avrbs diro 
rwv TrpcaroTOfcwv rwv Trpo/Sdrwv Kal diro ra)v 
ffredrfav avT&v. 2. /cat ejrel^ev o 0eo<? eVt "A/3eX 
Kal eVt T0t9 Scoyoot? avrov, eVt Be Kdiv Kal ejrl 
rat? Qucriais avrov ov Trpocreo-^ev. 3. Kal eXv- 
irijdr) Kaii/ \iav Kal trvveTreaev reo irpocrcaTrto 
avrov. 4. /cat elrrev o Oeos 7rpb<} Kat v Ivari 
irepL\VTTO<i eyevov, Kal Ivari avvirreaev rb rrp6<rw- 
TTOV o~ov ; OVK eav opOws TrpoaeveyKrfi, opdws 8e 
/AT) SieXys, rjfj,apres ; 5. rjcrv^acrov 7T/009 a^ 77 
d7roo~rpo(f)r) avrov, Kal o~v ap^eis avrov. 6. Kal 
elrrev K.div TT/JO? "A/3eX rbv d&eXtybv avrov At e\- 
@o)fjiev et9 TO TreBiov. Kaleyevero evrw elvat avrov<; 
ev rq> Tre&iw, dvecrrrj Kai i/ eVt "A/9eX rbv dSe\(f)bv 
avrov Kal drrtKreivev avrov. 7. opdre, d8e\<j)oi t 
f?}Xo9 Kal (pdovos dS\(j)OKroviav Kareipyda-aro. 
Oen.27.4i ff. 8. 8ia ^Xo? o Trarrjp r/fjiwv Ia/cwy8 direSpa drrb 
Gen. 87 TrpocrMTTOV HcraO rov dS6\xf>ov avrov. 9. ^}Xo? 

/J>e%pi Oavdrov Bico^ffrjvat Kal 
SouXeta? el<Te\detv. 10. ^77X09 tyvyeiv rjvuy- 
Kao~ev Ma)vo-f)V dirb rrpocwrrov < 
Alyvirrov ev ra> aKOvaai avrov djrb rov o/ 



I. CLEMENT, in. 4-iv. 10 

use their citizenship worthily of Christ, but each 
goes according to the lusts of his wicked heart, and 
has revived the unrighteousness and impious envy, 
by which also "death came into the world." 

IV 

1. FOR it is written thus : " And it came to pass Example^ 
after certain days that Cain offered to God a Cain and 
sacrifice of the fruits of the earth, and Abel himself 
also offered of the first-born of the sheep and of their 
fat. 2 And God looked on Abel and his gifts, but he 
had no respect to Cain and his sacrifices. 3. And 
Cain was greatly grieved and his countenance fell. 
4. And God said to Cain, Why art thou grieved, and 
why is thy countenance fallen ? If thou offeredst 
rightly, but didst not divide rightly, didst thou not 
sin ? l 5. Be still : he shall turn to thee, and thou 
shalt rule over him. 6. And Cain said to Abel his 
brother, Let us go unto the plain. And it came to 
pass that, while they were in the plain, Cain rose up 
against Abel his brother and slew him." 7. You see, 
brethren, jealousy and envy wrought fratricide. 
8. Through jealousy our father Jacob ran from the Jacob and 
face of Esau his brother. 9. Jealousy made Joseph 
to be persecuted to the death, and come into slavery. 
10. Jealousy forced Moses to fly from the face of 
Pharaoh, King of Egypt, when his fellow countryman 

1 This is unintelligible, and does not agree with the Hebrew, 
which is also unintelligible. It is dealt with at length in all 
commentaries on Genesis. 

5 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Rxod. 2, 14 Ti9 ff KaTevTijcrev Kpirrjv rj &i/caarT))v e < rj 

/AT) dve\iv yu.6 av $eXet9, ov rpoirov dvetXes e x#e< 
Num. 12 rov Atyinniov ; 11. Bid 77X09 Aapwv KOI 

Maptayu. ef&> TT}? Trape/xySoXr}? rjv\La6r]crav. 12. 
Num. 16 77X09 kaOav KOI Af3eipu>v ^wvras tcarij-yayev et<? 

aSou Sta TO ffracridcrai avrov? Trpos rbv OepciTrovra 
I 8am. is ff. TOI) ^eoO Mwi/cr^y. 13. Sia ^T;Xo? AayeiS fydovov 

ecrev ov IJLOVOV VTTO rwv d\\od>v~\.a)v, d\\a KOL VTTO 



1. AXX iVa TWV dp%aia)v v7roBeiyfj,dra)v irav- 
cr(i)fj,da, e\6u>nv eVi rovs eyyicrra yevojjAvovs 
? yeved*; TJ/JLMV TO, yevvaia 
2. Sta ?}Xov /cat (pdovov ol peyi- 
GTV\OI eSia)%0i](Tav teal ea>? 
davdrov tjdXrjcrav. 3. Xa/Sw/iet TT/JO 6(p0a\/ji(oi> 
i}/jL(J!)v rot/? dyadovs aTrocrToXoi/?* 4. lle r/Joi , 09 
&a f}\ov dSi/iov ov% Gva ovSe 8vo, dXX<i TrXet o^a? 
vTrrjvejKev TTOVOVS Kal ovrco fj,aprvpTJcras iropevdrj 
et? roi o(f)ei\6pevov TOTTOV rfjs 86^9. 5. Sia f)\ov 
Kal epiv Hai)Xo9 v7ro/j,ovrj<f {3pa/3eiov vTreSet^ev, 
6. 7TT/a9 Sea-fid <f>opea-a<f, (frvyaSevdek, \ida- 
adei f;, Kijpvf- <yev6/u,vos eV re TT} araroX^ /cat eV TJ} 
Sucret, TO yevvalov Tr)9 irlcrrew^ avrov K\eo<; e Xa- 
/Sej/, 7. BiKaioavvrjv StSa^a? oXoy TOV tc6(r/j,ov, Kal 
eVi TO Tcp/j,a T?}9 Sv(7e&)9 eXQcov Kal f^apTvp^aa^ eVt 
TCOV f]<yovfjiev(i)v, OVTCOS d7rr)\\d<yij rov KOCT/AOV Kal 
a9 Tor dyiov TOTTOV dve^fufrffr), 1 t/7ro/ttoy?}9 yevo- 
/jivo<f /J-eryia-TOt vTroypafi/j.os. 

1 So SLK, iiroptliOii AC probably from v. 4. 
Ifl 



I. CLEMENT, iv. io-v. 7 

said to him, "Who made thee a judge or a ruler 
over us ? Wouldest thou slay me as thou didst 
slay the Egyptian yesterday?" 11. Through Aaron and 
jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the Mlrlam 
camp. 12. Jealousy brought down Dathan and Dathan and 
Abiram alive into Hades, because they rebelled Ablram 
against Moses the servant of God. 13. Through 
jealousy David incurred envy not only from David 
strangers, but suffered persecution even from Saul, 
King of Israel. 



1. BUT, to cease from the examples of old time, let Peter 
us come to those who contended in the days nearest to 
us ; let us take the noble examples of our own genera 
tion. 2. Through jealousy and envy the greatest and 
most righteous pillars of the Church were persecuted 
and contended unto death. 3. Let us set before our 
eyes the good apostles : 4. Peter, who because of 
unrighteous jealousy suffered not one or two but 
many trials, and having thus given his testimony 
went to the glorious place which was his due. 
5. Through jealousy and strife Paul showed the way 
to the prize of endurance ; 6. seven times he was 
in bonds, he was exiled, he was stoned, he was a 
herald both in the East and in the West, he gained 
the noble fame of his faith, 7. he taught righteous 
ness to all the world, and when he had reached the 
limits of the West he gave his testimony before the 
rulers, and thus passed from the world and was 
taken up into the Holy Place, the greatest example 
of endurance. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

VI 

1. Toirroi? rotf dvbpdaiv o 



TroX- 

Xat? al/ciai? teal /3acrdvois l 8icl 77X09 TraOovres 
vTToSety/jLa K(i\\iffTOV ejevovTO ev rj/MV. 2. Sta 
?)Xo<? Sica^deicrai <yvvaiKe$ AavaiSe? Kai A /Wat, 2 
at/c/cr/^ara Seiva KCU avbaia 7raQov<rai, em rov rrjt 
TriffTcwf fteftaiov 8p6/j.ov /fart ivr^aav Kai eXaffov 
yepa? yevvaiov al aadevels TU> (roifian. 3. ^Xo? 
dirriX\oTpiwcrev yaperas dvSpcov /ecu rj\\oiwcrev TO 

Qn. 2, 28 prjOev V7TO TOV TTttT/OO? ^jJiMV *A8dfji ToWTO VW 
OGTOVV K TWV 6(TT(OV /JiOV KO.I (fdpi; K T^9 GapKQS 

IJLOV. 4. f?}Xo? Acal e/)f9 TroXei? fjt,eyd\as tcare- 



VII 

1. Taura, dyaTTtjroi, ov /J.OVQV u/ta? vovQerovvres 
Ti tcrr\\ojji6v, aXX^ real eavrovs VTrofjU/xvrjo-Kovres- 
ev yap TO) avry ecrp.ev a K d/j, yu,ar i, Kai 6 ai>To<i t]/ju.v 
dyaiv 67rifceiTai. 2. 816 d rroX.i rrwp.ev ra? ftevds Kai 
/zarat a? (fipovriSas, Kai e X$&)//.ei> eVt TOV euXeJ) 
/eat crejjivov TT}? 7rapa&ocre(0<; rj/j-wv Kavova, 3. /cal 
iSa)/j.ev, ri, Ka\ov Kai TL rep-rrvov xal ri 
evdOTTiov rov TroirfcravTos: ?;/iav. 4. 
et? TO al/ta TOU Xpiarov Ka t yvw/jiev, &><? 



1 LK perhaps imply iroAAas alitlat ical Qatrdvovs. 
1 This is perhaps corrupt s but no satisfactory emendation 
ia known. 

18 



I. CLEMENT, vi. I-VH. 4 



VI 

1. To these men with their holy lives was gathered [ istlim 
a great multitude of the chosen, who were the martyrs 
victims of jealousy and offered among us the fairest 
example in their endurance under many indignities 
and tortures. 2. Through jealousy women were 
persecuted as Danaids and Dircae, 1 suffering terrible 
and unholy indignities ; they stedfastly finished the 
course of faith, and received a noble reward, weak 
in the body though they were. 3. Jealousy has 
estranged wives from husbands, and made of no 
effect the saying of our father Adam, "This is now 
bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh." 4. Jealousy 
and strife have overthrown great cities, and rooted 
up mighty nations. 

VII 

1. WE are not only writing these things to you, instances <rf 

, , -i repentance 

beloved, for your admonition, but also to remind our 
selves ; for we are in the same arena, and the same 
struggle is before us. 2. Wherefore let us put 
aside empty and vain cares, and let us come to the 
glorious and venerable rule of our tradition, 3. 
and let us see what is good and pleasing and 
acceptable in the sight of our Maker. 4. Let us 
fix our gaze on the Blood of Christ, and let us 

1 No satisfactory interpretation has ever been given of this 

Shrase : either it refers to theatrical representations by con- 
emned Christians, or the text is hopelessly corrupt. 

19 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ra> Trarpl avrov, 1 on Sib rrjv rjf 

K-)(y6ev rravrl r& Koa/j,(i) 
virrfveyKev. 5. Sie\0a)jjLv et<? ra? yeveas 
, real KarajjidOw/jiev on v yevea teal yevea 
wisd. 12, 10 lAeravoia? TOTTOV ebw/cev 6 ^ecnroTt]^ T0i<? /3oy\o- 

Gen. 7 fJiivOl^ TTl(J-Tpa(f)ljvai 7T O.VTOV. 6. Nwe KljpV^V 

Jon.^3; fjierdvoiav, real ol vTra/covcravTes Gawdr/aav. 7. Ia>- 
ra? NiveviTais tcarcKTTpofpjjv extjpvgev ol Se 



rov 6eov ucerevcravTes teal eXaftov ff<t)Ti}piav t /cai- 
trep a\\6rpioi rov 



VIII 

1. Ol \enovpjol rf)<f ^aptT09 rov deov Sib rrvev- 
/taro? djLov frepl peravoias e\.d\i)crav f 2. /tat 
airro? Be 6 Se&Trorrjs rwv drrdvrwv rrepl /Meravoias 
&d \ii<r6V /tera op/cov Zw yap eyca, \eyei /cvpio^, 
ov ftovkofiai, rov Odvarov rov djj.aprco\ov <u? 
TTJV pxrdvoiav, rrpoandels KOI yvca/Arjv dyadrjv 
3. MeravorJGare, olov Icryoa^X, drro rrp dvo/j,ia^ 
vpwv elrrov TO?? utot? rov Xaov p,ov. Eav waiv at 
dfiapriai v/n>v UTTO T% 7^? ecu? rov ovpavov xal 
eav ojcriv rrvpporepai KOKKOV teal fj-eXavcorepai crd/c- 
KOV, teal 7ri(rrpa(f>ijr 77/009 pe eg 0X^9 TI/? KapSias 
xal L7rr)re- TLdrep- e7raKovao/j,ai v/j.wv &>9 Xaou 
dyiov. 4. /rat ev erepp rorrw \eyet 



1 ra> 6ea> /cat irarpl avrov A, TO) -uarpl O.VTOV ra> Qeio C. The 
text is found in SLK. 

20 






1. CLEMENT, VH. 4 -vm. 4 

know that it is precious to his Father, 1 because 
it was poured out for our salvation, and brought the 
grace of repentance to all the world. 5. Let us 
review all the generations, and let us learn that in 
generation after generation the Master has given a 
place of repentance to those who will turn to him. 
6. Noah preached repentance and those who obeyed Noah 
were saved. 7. Jonah foretold destruction to the Jonah and 
men of Nineveh, but when they repented they xjn evitus 
received forgiveness of their sins from God in answer 
to their prayer,, and gained salvation, though they 
were aliens to God. 



VIII 

1. THE ministers of the grace ot God spoke Repentance 
through the Holy Spirit concerning repentance, 2. p^hou 
and even the Master of the universe himself spoke 
with an oath concerning repentance ; " For as I live, 
said the Lord, I do not desire the death of the 
sinner so much as his repentance," and he added a 
gracious declaration, 3. " Repent, O house of Israel, 
from your iniquity. Say to the sons of my people, 
If your sins reach from the earth to Heaven, and if 
they be redder than scarlet, and blacker than sack 
cloth, and ye turn to me with all your hearts and 
say Father, I will listen to you as a holy people." 2 
4. And in another place he speaks thus, " Wash 

1 The Greek MSS. insert "his God," but in different places, 
and the evidence of the versions confirms Lightfoot s view 
that the words are interpolated. 

2 The origin of this quotation is obscure : possibly 
Clement s text of Ezekiel was different from ours and really 
contained it. 

21 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ical Kadapol >yv<r0e, a<e Xe<r#e ra<; 
a-rro rwv ^rv^wv vfiwv drrevavn ra>v 
Travcracrde airo rwv Trovrjpiwv v^wv, 
Ka\bv rroielv, eK^tjr^crare tcpicriv, pvcraaOe 
, xpivare optyavy KOI 8iKaict)craTe yrfpa 
i Bevre teal 8ie\ i y%0(t)iJ,ev, \eyei Kvpw KCLI eav 
al d/Aapriai vpwv a>? <>OIVIKOVV, a><t %iova 
\6v/cavco" lav 8% waw co? KOKKIVOV, ro? epiov \evKavfa 
/cal eav 0\r)re teal elcrafcovcrrjTe p,ov, ra a<ya6a T?}<> 
7779 (j)djeade eav 8e p,rj deXrjre /j,rj8e elaaKova^TG 
fj,ov, p.d ^aipa ti/xa? Kare8eTai rbydp crro/ia KvpLov 
e\,d\r)crev ravra, 5. Trdvras ovv TOU? 
avrov ySofXo/iei/o? yLterai ota? fjLeraa"^etv 



IX 



1. A<o V7rafcovffo)/ 
fiovXtfaei avrov, /cat tVerat jevofj-evoi TOV eXeoi;? 
ical r^9 %/3i;<rTOT7;To? aurov TrpoaTre&co/jiev ical 
eTrKTrpetyco/jiev eirl rovs olrcTipfjiovs avrov, CLTTO\I- 
7roi/T69 TTJV [AaTaiOTTOviav rijv re epiv Kal TO ei9 
Odvarov ayov ^>}Xo9. 2. dreviO cofiev et9 roi/9 reXetw? 
XeiTOvpyijaavTas rf} fjya\07rpe7rei 86^rj avrov. 

Gen. 5, 24 ; 3. \d(3a)pv Ez/ftr^, 09 ev vTraKofj 8iKaio<f evpedei? 
fls i 7- A teTeT ^ 7 7 /fa ^ OI ^% evpedr) avrov Odvaros. 4. N<we 

Heb. ii!7; 7HCTTO9 evpeBelf 8ia rrj<j Xeirovpyia? avrov 7ra\iy- 

II Pet 2, 5 / - / , , c. x fj / jv , ^ 

<yeveo~Lav tcoo-fAy etcrjpvgev, KCU oiecruxrev 01 avrov 
^ el<T\66vra ev ofiovoLa wa els rrjv 



22 



I. CLEMENT, VHI. 4-1*. 4 

you, and make you clean, put away your wickedness 
from your souls before my eyes, cease from your 
wickedness, learn to do good, seek out judgment, 
rescue the wronged, give judgment for the orphan, 
do justice to the widow, and come and let us reason 
together, saith the Lord ; and if your sins be as 
crimson, I will make them white as snow, and if 
they be as scarlet, I will make them white as wool, 
and if ye be willing and hearken to me, ye shall eat 
the good things of the land, but if ye be not 
willing, and hearken not to me, a sword shall devour 
you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these 
things." 5. Thus desiring to give to all his beloved 
a share in repentance, he established it by his 
Almighty will. 



IX 

1. WHEREFORE let us obey his excellent and ., . , 

i i i c 11 i c i e Examples <>f 

glorious will ; let us fall before him as suppliants of obedience 
his mercy and goodness ; let us turn to his pity, 
and abandon the vain toil and strife and jealousy 
which leads to death. 2. Let us fix our gaze on 
those who have rendered perfect service to his 
excellent glory. 3. Let us take Enoch, who was Bnooh 
found righteous in obedience, and was translated, 
and death did not befall him. 4. Noah was found Noah 
faithful in his service, in foretelling a new beginning 
to the world, and through him the Master saved 
the living creature* which entered in concord into 
the Ark. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



IB 41 s- I* A/?/oaa/i, o 0t \09 TrpocrayopevQeis, TTKTTOS 

n chron. evpedr/ ev T(j) avTov VTnJKOov yevcr0ai Tot9 pr)/j,a(rii> 

20, 7; n /I ft * t * ~ >V"\ /) 

Jaraus 2, 23 TOV OeOV. 2. OUT09 Ol L"7ra/CO?79 e^1]\0ev K T779 

7779 avTov Kal IK rr}? crvyyeveLa? avrov /cal eV TOU 
OIKOV TOV Trarpbs avrov, OTTCO? ryrjv oXiyrjv teal awy- 
<yeveiav acrdevT) KOI OLKOV fjLitepbv Kara\nrwv tc\r)po- 
vofjLr iar) ra? eTrayyeXias TOV Beov. \eyei yap avrfj) 

on. 12, i-s 3. "A7reX#e etc ri}<; 7^9 Q-QV teal e/c Trjs o~vyyve[a<; 
(TOV KOI etc rov O LKOV TOV Trar/309 crov el? Trjv 
yfjv rjv dv aoi Sei^w real Troiijaa) ae et9 eOvos 
teal ev\oyijcro) are. KOI ytieyaXww TO ovopa 
, /cat ear) ev koyrjfievos- KCU evXoyijaio TOt9 
v\oyovvTd<f ere Kal /caTapdcrofj-ai TOU9 fcaTapa)- 
fievovf <re, Kal ev\oyr]di]o-ovTai ev crol Trdcrai at 
(frv\al T% 77^9. 4. xal Trd\iv ev TO) 

Gen. 18, avTov cnrb AWT i7rv avTO) 6 0co9. 

1 A. ~\ A "* * l /! -N ^ >/^>\ t* f + *> 

T0t9 o(pC7aA,/iot9 O-QI; toe a?ro TOU TOTTOV, ov vvv 
&v el, 7rpo9 fioppdv Kal \i/3a Kal dvaTO\d<; Kal 
6d\aacrav, OTI Trdcrav TTJV <yr)V, f)v eru opas, (rol 
SOMTCI) avTrjv Kal TW cnrep/j,aTi (rov ew9 
5. Kal 7roirj(r(i> TO cnrepfj,a crov a>9 Trjv 
7^9 el BvvaTai Tt9 e^apidfAfjcrai Trjv 
77^9, Kal TO o~7rep[jia crov e^apidfjitjOtjcreTai. 6. /cat 
Qen. is, &. a; ird\iv \eyef R^ijyayev 6 debs TOV A/3/Jaa/i Kal 



Rom 4 8 eirev avTw* .veov e<? TOV ovpavv 



OVTCOS e&Tat TO cnrep/Ma crov, 
e AflpadfJi TW 0ea>, Kal e\oyicrdr) avT& 19 
,2i trvvrfv. 7. Sia TricfTir Kal $>i\o%evlav eo68>] 

4 



I. CLEMENT, x. i-x. 7 



X 

1. ABRAHAM, who was called " the Friend, was Abraham 
found faithful in his obedience to the words of God. 
2. He in obedience went forth from his country and 
from his kindred and from his father s house, that 
by leaving behind a little country and a feeble 
kindred and a small house he might inherit the 
promises of God. For God says to him, 3. " Depart 
from thy land and from thy kindred and from thy 
lather s house to the land which I shall show thee, 
and I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless 
thee, and I will magnify thy name, and thou shalt 
be blessed ; and I will bless those that bless thee, 
and I will curse those that curse thee, and all the 
tribes of the earth shall be blessed in thee." 4. And 
again, when he was separated from Lot, God said 
to him, " Lift up thine eyes and look from the place 
where thou art now, to the North and to the South 
and to the East and to the West ; for all the land 
which thou seest, to thee will I give it and to thy 
seed for ever. 5. And I will make thy seed as 
the dust of the earth. If a man can number the 
dust of the earth thy seed shall also be numbered." 
6. And again he says, " God led forth Abraham, and 
said to him, ( Look up to the Heaven and number 
the stars, if thou canst number them ; so shall thy 
seed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was 
counted unto him for righteousness." 7. Because of 
his faith and hospitality a son was given him in 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



H b i 17 

avrov 6vcriav ry> 6ey Trpo? TO 0/309 o 1 e 

avry. 

XI 

Gen. 19; 1. Am (biXoPeviav Kai vcrej3eiav AWT eVto#r? CK 

II Pet. 2 6 7 <" C- . / / /,/ r, x 

2,ooo/Jia)v, T?7? Trepi^wpov iracrt]^ Kpiueicnyi Sia 
Trvpos teal Oe iov, TrpoSrjXov Troirjcras o Becnrorrj^, 
OTI Tot5 eXTrt^ovTa? eV avrbv OVK 67/caraXetTret, 
TOVS Se erepoK\tvet<; virdp-^ovra^ et? icoXaaiv /cal 
altcio-fAOV rC0ri<rtv. 2. a-vvej;e\0oi><rr)<; yap avrw 
T^? lyvvatKOS eTe/ooyi/co/ioi o? virap^ov 0-779 /cat ou/c 
ey oiiovoia, els TOVTO crrjfj^lov eredr), ware <yvea0ai 
avrrjv art^Xrjv aXo9 ea>9 T^9 rj/Jiepas ravrrjf, e/9 
TO vvtiMTTOv elvai irdcriv, OTI ol 8[^!rvyoi Kai ol 

fr /y v~ /3 ^ 5 . / rA , , 

oiara^ovre^ Trepi rrjs rov t/eoy ovvaft 
Kai i9 (rrj^eLwcnv Trdcrais ral<> <yeveai<; 



XII 

Josh. 2; 1. Ata TTlCfTlV Kttl <bl\ot:VLaV (T(f)0rj Paa/9 7; 

James 2, 25 ; ^ 2O> JL/3 \ r v T ^^ 

iioh. 11, si iropinj. Z. eKTrefKpaevTwv yap VTTO lijaov rov rov 

Josh. 2, i-s Nau?) KaracfKOTrwv elf rijv Ie/)i%a), 7^0) o 

/3acri\ev<; rvjs 77^9, 6Vt rj/cacrtv KaraffKOTrevcrai rrjv 

%(t)pav avrwv, Kai ee7re/r\|rey avSpas Tot-9 

(rvX\,ri/j,*(fro/jivov<} avrovs, 0770)9 <rv\\r)[j.(})0evre<; 

Josh. 2, e 0ai arQ)da)cnv. 3. 17 o^v (f)i\6evo<t PaayS etVSe- 

%a/jievr) avrovf e/cpvfyev et9 TO vTreproov VTTO rijv 

1 So L ; ACSK conform to the LXX and read fv rajf op<<av. 
1 n tirt\tyo/j.tvr] TrAfivt] CLSK j>orhayis from Hebr. 11, 31. 
The text is found in A Clement. 

26 



I. CLEMENT, x. 7-xn. 4 

his old age, and in his obedience he offered him as a 
sacrifice to God on the mountain l which he showed 
him, 

XI 

1. FOR his hospitality and piety Lot was saved out Lot 
of Sodom when the whole countryside was judged 
by fire and brimstone, and the Master made clear 
that he does not forsake those who hope in him, 
but delivers to punishment and torture those who 
turn aside to others. 2. For of this a sign was given Lot s wife 
when his wife went with him, but changed her mind 
and did not remain in agreement with him, so that 
she became a pillar of salt unto this day, to make 
known to all, that those who are double-minded, 
and have doubts concerning the power of God, 
incur judgment and become a warning to all 
generations. 



XII 

1. FOR her faith and hospitality Rahab the harlot 2 Rahab 
was saved. 2. For when the spies were sent to 
Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun, the King of 
the land knew that they had come to spy out his 
country, and sent men to take them, that they 
might be captured and put to death. 3. So the 
hospitable Rahab took them in, and hid them in the 
upper room under the stalks of flax. 4. And when the 

1 Or possibly, with the other reading, "on one of the 
mountains." 
a Or possibly " vho was called a harlot." 



THE \POSTOLIC FATHERS 

Josh. 2, 8 \ivo/ca\d/Miv. 4. e7ri(nadevr(DV 8e rwv rrapa rov 
/3acrtXe<w9 KCU \eyovriav IT/309 ere elcrr)\6ov ol 
/cardcr/coTroi T?}9 7779 rjp-wv l^dyaye avrovs, 6 jap 

Josh. 2, 4.6 /3ao-jXei>9 ourtw? fceXevei, r/Se drreKpWr] Elcrfi\0ov 
fiev ol civSpes, o&9 fyretre, TT/SO? /ze, aXX, vdea)<i 
a7rr/\0ov KOI Tropevovrai rfj 68 > V7ro8eitcvvov(ra 
avrotf eva\\d^. 5. /cal etTrev TT/JO? TOU9 avSpas 

josh. 2, e-i8 YivuxTKOvcra yivaxr/cco eyco, ori /cvpios o ^eo? 
TrapaBiScacrtv vp2v rrjv <yr]v ravTijv 6 yap </>o/3o<? 
Koi o rp6fjt,o<f v/j,a>v eireTrecrev rot? KaTOifcov(nv 
avTrjV. a>? ezv ow yepr/Tcu \aftelv avrrjv u/ia?, 
8iacr<i)crare fte KCU rov ol/cov TOU Trarpos pav. 6. teal 

Josh. 2, u eiTrav aurfj- "Ecrrat oi/Ta>9, tu? X,a\7;cra9 TJ/MV. to? 



rov<f (rovs viro TO areyos aov, KOI 
ocrot yap eav evpeOwcnv e%w TT}? 
Josh. 3, is ot/aa9, aTToXoui Tai. 7. /cat Trpocredevro ainrj 
Sovvai <Ttjfjiiov, 07Tft)9 ercfcpefj-dcrr) e/c rov OCKOV 

aVTrjS KQKKLVOV, TTpO&rjXov 7TOIOVVT6S, OTl Sia TOV 

at//aT09 TOU /cvpiov \vrpu>cri<f earai rraaiv T0t9 
mcrrevovcnv fcal e\7ri^ovcriv em roi> 6eov. 8. opd re, 
dyaTrrjroi, on ov /JLOVOV irians, d\\d teal 
ret a ev ry yvvaiKi yeyovev. 

XIII 



ovv, 

rraaav d\a%oveiav teal Ti)</)09 KCU dfypouvvriv teal 
opyds, teal 7roir)(ra)/jV TO yeypa^fjiivov, \iyei yap 
Jer. 9,23-24; TO TTVcvaa TO dytov M?; Kavydadw o <rod>o9 fv TT; 

r Sam. 2,10; ,/ ^> - fr\ v J - / > - 

i Cor. 1,81 ; crocpta avTOV /xT^oe o icr^vpo^ ev rrj t<J")(yi avrov 
i Cor. 10, 17 ^g^ o rr\ovcno<t ev rqy rrXovr^ avrov, a/VX ^ o 

28 



1. CLEMENT, xn. 4-xm. i 

king s men came and said, " The spies of our land 
came in to thee, bring them out, for the king orders 
thus," she answered " The men whom ye seek did 
indeed come to me, but they went away forthwith, 
and are proceeding on their journey," and 
pointed in the wrong direction. 5. And she said to 
the men, " I know assuredly that the Lord God is 
delivering to you this land ; for the fear and dread 
of you has fallen on those who dwell in it. When 
therefore it shall come to pass, that ye take it, save 
me and my father s house." 6. And they said 
to her, " It shall be as thou hast spoken to us ; when 
therefore thou knowest that we are at hand, thou 
shalt gather all thy folk under thy roof, and they 
shall be safe ; for as many as shall be found outside 
the house shall perish." 7. And they proceeded to 
give her a sign, that she should hang out a scarlet 
thread from her house, foreshowing that all who 
believe and hope on God shall have redemption 
through the blood of the Lord. 8. You see, beloved, 
that the woman is an instance not only of faith but 
also of prophecy. 



X11I 

1. LET us, therefore, be humble-minded, brethren, The need of 
putting aside all arrogance and conceit and foolishness mlndednea 
and wrath, and let us do that which is written 
(for the Holy Spirit says, " Let not the wise man 
boast himself in his wisdom, nor the strong man in 
his strength, nor the rich man in his riches, but he 

29 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ev Kvpw fcav^<r(i), rov 
avrov KOI Troieiv Kpifta ical 8iKaiocrvvr)V 
/jLefAvrjfjLevoi rwv \6ywv rov Kvpiov Irjcrov, 01)? 
eXd\Tjcrev Sto datcwv eirieLKGiav teal iiaicpodvp,iav. 

Matt. 6, 7; 6, 2. OVT(I)<? yap Girrev EXectre, "va e\7}0rjre 
14. 15 ; 7, 1. , , , j r /) - r - r - ^ a 

2. 12 ; a<f>iT, IVd CHpear) VfJilV &)? 7TOlLT, OVTO) 7TOir]t7r)- 

" eTaf v/uv <w? BiSoTe, ovTa><> SodrfaeTai vfuv co? 
tcpivere, OI> T&><> fcpiO^a-etrde 009 ^pijcrTevecrde, OI/TW? 
vplv oS yLterpw nerpetre, eV avrw 
vfjuiv. 3. ravrrj rfj evro\f] KOI rot? 
i jrapa r yye\fj,a(Tiv TOVTOIS ffrrjpL^w/jLev eavrov? ei? 
TO iropeveadai, VTrriKoovs ovra? rot? dyioirpeTrecri 
Xoyois avrov, TaTreivotypovovvTes <f>rjcrlv jap 6 
is. oc, 2 ayios \6yos 4. E?ri ra a iiri^\i^w, aXV ^ 
CTTI TOZ/ irpavv KCU T)(TV%IOV real rpe^iovrd fwv ra 
\6yia. 

XIV 

1. &IKO.IOV ovv KCU ocriov, avSpes d&e\<j>oi, 
r}yu.a? fj,d\\ov yeveadai ra> 6ew rj rot? eV 
KOL a/caracrTacrta /juvaepov f^Xoy? 
eaKO\ovdeiv. 2. {3\d/3rjv yap ov rnv 
/iaXXoy Se KivSvvov VTroLcrofiev fieyav, 
Svvcos 7ri8(t)/j.V eavrovs rot? Oe\rip.acnv 
T&V dvOpunrwv, oYnves e^aKOvri^ovcnv elf epiis /cat 
aracret?, ei? TO d7ra\\OTpi(H)crai r//j.d<; rov /caXw9 
e%ovro<;. 3. %pr)crrvo-(f)fjda eavrois Kara rqv 
evGrrkayxyiav real y\VKvrTjra rov Troirjcravros 
prov. 2, 21. r}/ia?. 4. yeypairrat, ydp Xpr/crrol ecrovrai 
p8. s7,8. 88 Tope? 7)?, cutaicoi 8e vrrd\,eL(^Oi](Tovrai er 



ol 8e Trapavoinovvres ef : o\f.0oev6na ovrai arc avrijs. 
3 



I. CLEMENT, xiii. i-xiv. 5 

that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, to seek him 
out and to do judgment and righteousness"), 
especially remembering the words of the Lord Jesus 
which he spoke when he was teaching gentleness 
and longsuffering. 2. For lie spoke thus : " Be 
merciful, that ye may obtain mercy. Forgive, that 
ye may be forgiven. As ye do, so shall it be done 
unto you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you. 
As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As ye are kind, 
so shall kindness be shewn you. With what measure 
ye mete, it shall be measured to you." 3. With this 
commandment and with these injunctions let us 
strengthen ourselves to walk in obedience to his 
hallowed words and let us be humble-minded, for the 
holy word says, 4. " On whom shall I look, but on 
the meek and gentle and him who trembles at my 
oracles." 

XIV 

1. THEREFORE it is right and holy, my brethren, Obedience 
for us to obey God rather than to follow those who abstinence 
in pride and unruliness are the instigators of an sedition, 
abominable jealousy. 2. For we shall incur no 
common harm, but great danger, if we rashly yield 
ourselves to the purposes of men who rush into 
strife and sedition, to estrange us from what is right. 
3. Let us be kind to one another, according to the 
compassion and sweetness of our Maker. 4. For 
it is written, "The kind shall inhabit the land, 
and the guiltless shall be left on it, but they 
who transgress shall be destroyed from off it." 

31 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



P. 37, 86-87 5. KCU TToXlV \Jf ll8ov d(Te/3 

Kal 7raip6fjievov et>5 ra<? iceSpovs rov Aifidvov 
Kal rrapi]\,dov, Kal I8ov ovic rjv, Kal c ^e^rr/cra rov 
roTrov avrov, Kal ov% evpov. (pv\a(T(T aKatclav 
xal i8e evdvnjra, on eo~rlv 



XV 

1. Toii vv K0\\ti6b)/.iei rot? /ier* euue/Jeia? elprjv- 

evovcriv, Kal /JUT) roi? /ze# inroKpiaeuts /3ov\o/jLei>otv 

u.29, is; elpi]in]v. 2. Xe^et <ydp TTOV Ouro? 6 Xao? 

Mk. 7, 6 /, / r ^ \ <^r / 

p^eiXecrty /*e rifia, r/ oe Kapoia avrwv Troppa) 

i a. 6i, 6 a?r e/jiov. 3. Aial TraXii/ Tw crro/AaTt avrcoi 
eu^oyovcriv, rfj 8e KapSia avrwv 

t s. 77, 86. 87 4. at TraXtw Xe r /ef Uydirria-av avrov ry 
/iart avrwv Kal TTJ jXaxrcrrj avrSiv 
avrov, rj 8e Kapbia avrSiv OVK evOela /zer aurou, 

PS. so, iy ouSe iTTMTTfoOrja-av ev rrj StaOiJKp avrov. 5. Si 
roOro aXaXa ^evrjOijra) ra %6tX?/ ra 8oX/a ra 
\a\ovvra Kara rov StKaiov dvo/uav. Kal Tra\.iv 

p. 12, s-6 EoXe$peuo-ai Kvpios rcuvra ra yeL\rj ra SoXia, 1 

% -, r / \ A 

<y\a)crcrav /j.eyaA.opr/f^ova, rovs 
ryXuxrcrai rjfJLMV jj, l ^a\vi>ov^ev, ra 
Trap fjpJiv ecrriv ri<f yp^wv Kvpios tffriv; 6. avro 
n}? raXatTTfopta? reof Trrwywv Kal rov crrev- 
ayuov rwv Trevijrcav vvv dvairrrjo-0/.Lai, \eyet Kvpw 
ev crcorrjpiM, 7. Trapprjauiarouat ev avra>. 



1 5(!/\ia . . . S6\ia are omitted by all the textual authorities 
(including Clem.) except S. It is probable that this is a 
primitive corruption iu the text, and that the reading of 
S is a correct emendation, which, it may be observed, waa 
independently made by Lightfoot before the discovery of S. 

32 



I. CLEMENT, xiv. S -xv. 7 

5. And again he says : " I saw the ungodly lifted 
high, and exalted as the cedars of Lebanon. And I 
went by, and behold he was not ; and I sought his 
place, and I found it not. Keep innocence, and 
look on uprightness ; for there is a remnant for a 
peaceable man." 



XV 

1. MOREOVER let us cleave to those whose Cleaving 
peacefulness is based on piety and not to those peaceable 
whose wish for peace is hypocrisy. 2. For it 
says in one place : " This people honoureth me with 
their lips, but their heart is far from me." 3. And 
again, "They blessed with their mouth, but cursed in 
their hearts." 4. And again it says " they loved him 
with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their 
tongue, and their heart was not right with him, nor 
were they faithful in his covenant." 5. Therefore 
" let the deceitful lips be dumb which speak iniquity 
against the righteous." And again, " May the Lord 
destroy all the deceitful lips, a tongue that speaketh 
great things, those who say, Let us magnify our 
tongue, our lips are our own, who is lord over us ? 
6. For the misery of the poor and groaning of the 
needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord, I will place 
him in safety, 7. I will deal boldly with him." 



33 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XVI 

1. TaTreivcxfipovovvTwv yap ecrnv 6 
OVK eTraipoftevcov 67rt TO TTOI/AVIOV avrov. 2. TO 
tr/cfJTrTpov T?}9 /j,eya\a>crvvr)<; TOV 0eov, o Kvpios 
I?7o-o{}9 Xptcrro?, OVK rj\0ev ev KOfjuTrw a\aovela<; 
ov$e VTrepr)<f)avLa<;, Ka nrep Swdftevos, a\\a 
raTTivo(f)pova)v, /ca0a)<f TO 7rvevfj,a TO aytov Trepl 
Is. 53, 1-12 auTOV \,d\r]crV (f)rjcrlv jdp 3. Kvpie, Tt? 7ri- 
CTTV(TV Trj dfcofj rj/mwv , Kol 6 (3pa )(iwv Kvpiov 
Tivt d7TKdXv(f)dr} ; dvr)<yyei\a/j,v evavriov avTov, 
&>9 TraiSiov, ft)? pi^a ev 777 SL-^ruxj-r) OVK ecrTiv 
avTU) elSo? ov$e Sofa, /cat eiSojj.v avTov, real 
OVK et^ey elSo? ovSe /caXXo9, aXXa TO etSo9 avTov 
aTifiOv, eK\eiTrov Trapa TO e2So<? TWV d 
dv0pa)7ro<; ev TrX-i^yf) o)v KCU TCOVW KCU ei S 
lidXaKiav, OTI a-Trea-TpaiTTai TO irpocraJTrov avTov, 
r)Ti/jidcrdr) KOL OVK eXojiadrj 4. OUTO? ra9 
KOI Trepl fjuwv oSvvaTat,, KOL 
\,oyi(rdfj,eOa avTov elvai ev irovy Kal ev 
f) Kal ev KaKcacret 5. at>T09 Se eTpavfActTia-dr) 
Kal fj,efj,a\d/cicrTai Sia Ta9 
wv. Tratoeia elrfvrjs TLWV ITT avTov T$ 

6. TTUVTCf O>9 



7. Kal Kvpios trapeStaKev avTov v 
dp,apTLwv rj/jbwv, /cat auro9 8td TO KKaK(aar0ai 
OVK dvoiyei TO crTO/ia. a>9 7rpo/3aTOv eVi afiayrjv 
rj XB )], Kal ft>9 a/xi/09 evavTiov TOV KeipavTO? a<ba>vo<j, 
oi/T&)9 OVK dvoiyet TO o-Tojjia avTov. ev Ty Tajrei- 
vaxrei r/ Kpicris avTov ijp0r). 8. Trjv yeveav avTov 

34 



I. CLEMENT, xvi. i-xvi. 8 



XVI 

1. FOR Christ is of those who are humble-minded, Th 
not of those who exalt themselves over His flock, jf christ 
2. The sceptre of the greatness of God, the Lord 
Jesus Christ, came not with the pomp of pride or of 
arrogance, for all his power, but was humble-minded, 
as the Holy Spirit spake concerning him. For it 
says, 3. " Lord, who has believed our report, and to 
whom was the arm of the Lord revealed? We 
declared him before the Lord as a child, as a 
root in thirsty ground ; there is no form in him, nor 
glory, and we saw him, and he had neither form nor 
beauty, but his form was without honour, less than 
the form of man, a man living among stripes and 
toil, and acquainted with the endurance of weakness ; 
for his face was turned away, he was dishonoured, 
and not esteemed. 4. He it is who beareth our sins, 
and is pained for us, and we regarded him as subject 
to pain, and stripes and affliction, 5. but he was 
wounded for our sins and he has suffered for our 
iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was upon 
him ; with his bruises were we healed. 6. All we 
like sheep went astray, each man went astray in his 
path; 7. and the Lord delivered him up for our sins, 
and he openelh not his mouth because of his 
affliction. As a sheep he was brought to the 
slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its shearer, so 
he openeth not his mouth. In humiliation his 
judgment was taken away. 8. Who shall declare 

35 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

u<? Birjyijcrerai; ori aiperat drrb T?;<? yrjf 77 0)77 
avrov. 9. afro rwv dvopiwv TOV \aov fiov ijteei 
64? Odvarov. 10. Kal Bwcra) TOVS irovrjpov? dvrl 
Tijs Ta<f>fjs avrov KOI Tovs TT\ov(Ti,ov<j avrl TOV 
Oavdrov avrov ori avofuav OVK eiroirjo-ev, ovBe 
evpedrj SoXo? ev ru> crro/iaTi avrov. Kal tcvpios 
rat Kadapicrai avrov rrjf 7r\i]yrj<f. 11. eav 
rrepl d/jiaprias, >} ^v^j VJJLWV otyerai crrreppa 
12. Kal Kvpios ySouXerat dfaXeiv diro 
rov rrovov r^5 / ^^%^ < > avTOv, Seigai avra) ^eo? fcal 
7r\dcrat Trj crvvea-et, Sitcaiwcrat, oi/faiov ev Bov\ev- 
ovra TroAAot?. /cat ra? d/iapria? avrtav avrbs 
dvolcrei. 13. Bid rovro avrbs K\rjpovo/j,y^(ret 
7roA,Xou9 /cal TU>V Icr^vpMV [tepiel crKv\a dv&" wv 
rrapeBoOr) el<? Odvarov 7; ^fv^rj avrov, Kal ev rot? 
eXoyiadi]. 14. Kal avrbt dp-aprias iro\\,S)v 
Kal Bid ra? d^aprla^ avrwv rrape&odr). 
6- 15. Kal Trd\iv avrof (prjcriv Ey<u Be elfU <7K(0\i]j; 
Kal OVK avdpcoTros, oveiBo? dvOpwrrwv Kal e^ovde- 
vr)/j,a \aov. 16. Travre? ol dewpovvris /ie ege/iVK- 
rrjpicrdv /xe, e\d\r]crav ev p^et Xecrij/, eKLvrjcrav 
Ke(pa\ijv *H\7rio~V eVt Kvpiov, pvcrdcrda) avrov, 
cruxrara) avrov, ort OeXei avrov. 17. opdre, 
avBpes djaTrrjToi, rif 6 V7roypa/j,/j,bs 6 BeBo/jilvos 
rjjjuv el <ydp o Kvpios ovra>$ eraTreivocppovrjaev, rt 
iroirj(ro)/j,ev t j/j.ei<i ol virb TOV vyov 
avTOv Bi avrov 



I. CLEMENT, xvi. 8-xvi. 17 

his generation ? For his life is taken away from 
the earth. 9. For the iniquities of my people is he 
come to death. 10. And I will give the wicked for 
his burial, and the rich for his death ; for he 
wrought no iniquity, nor was guile found in his 
mouth. And the Lord s will is to purify him from 
stripes. 11. If ye make an offering for sin, your 
soul shall see a long-lived seed. 12. And the Lord s 
will is to take of the toil of his soul, to show him 
light and to form him with understanding, to justify 
a righteous man who serveth many well. And he 
himself shall bear their sins. 13. For this reason 
shall he inherit many, and he shall share the spoils 
of the strong ; because his soul was delivered to 
death, and he was reckoned among the transgressors. 
14. And he bore the sins of many, and for their sins 
was he delivered up." 15. And again he says 
himself, " But I am a worm and no man, a reproach 
of men, and despised of the people. 16. All they 
who saw me mocked me, they spoke with their 
lips, they shook their heads ; He hoped on the 
Lord, let him deliver him, let him save him, for he 
hath pleasure in him." 17. You see, Beloved, what 
is the example which is given to us ; for if the Lord 
was thus humble-minded, what shall we do, who 
through him have come under the yoke of his 
grace ? 



37 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 
XVII 



Heb. 11, 37 1. Mt/i^ral <yev(i)fteOa KaKelvwv, omi/e? ev Bep- 
fiacriv alyeiois /cat /AT^XeoTat? TrepteTrdrrjcrav 
KrjpvcrcrovTe? rrjv eXevaiv TOV Xpio-rov Xeyopev 
Be HXiav Kal EXtcraie, eri Be Kol } Ieetciij\, TOU? 
7rpO(f)i]Ta<;- 7rpo9 rourot? Kal TOV<; fjLefj.apTVprj/j,evov<>. 
2. ejjLaprvpijdr] /ie^aXtu? Aftpaafj, Kal </>t\09 irpo<r- 
rjyopevdrj TOV Oeov, Kal \ejet arevi^wv et? T^I/ 

Gen. is, 27 Bogav TOV 6eov Tairewofypovwv Eyet) Se et/tt 777 
/cat o-7ro8o9. 3. ert Be Kal irepl Ia>/3 OUTO)? 

job i, i yey/mTrrar IcoyS Be r\v BiKaios Kal a/ie/iTrro?, 
a\r)0iv6s, Oeocreftrfs, aTre^o/iei/o? avro Trai/ro? 
KaKov. 4. aXX ayro9 eauroO KaTrjyopet \.^a)V 

Job 14, 4, 5 Ot8ei9 Kadapos ajro pvirov, ovB* av /ita9 rjfjLepas 17 

Num. 12, 7 fitwr? aurof). 5. Mcowrrk 7Tt<7TO9 ey oXft) T<3 Oi/cft) auroD 

Heb 3, 2 y /J I * .1 * S 

K\,r/tfrj, Kai ota TIJ<$ VTDjpeaias avrov eKpivev o 
0ebs AiyvTTTOv Bia rwv p,acrTl r ywv Kal rwv alKi<r- 
fjbarwv avrcov a\\a KaKeivo*; Boao"del<> /j,e<yd\(o<; 
OVK efJ.ejdXoprjfjLovrjcrev, aXX elirev CK rrjs fidrov 
Exod. s, 11 ; ^prjfjbaria fj.ov avra> BiBo/j,evov Tt9 et/it eyco, OTI 
fie 7re/i7ret9 ; 70) Be elfju la-yvcxfxovo ? Kal fipaBv- 
7X&)cr<709. 6. Kal 7rd\iv \ejef 70) 8& el/ni 
ar/ii9 CLTTO Kvdpas. 

XVIII 

1. Tt Be eiTrw/jiev evrt T<W /jLefjiaprvpTj/jievfi) AauetS; 
PS. so, 20; (^> oi x etTTgy o ^eo9* EiVpov avBpa Kara rrjv 
Acts is, 22 (capftfajt j4 OUt AavelS TOV roO lecro-at, ev eXeet 

alcovio) e^picra ainov. 2. aXXa /cat at>T09 
PB. 6i, 1-17 T/J09 TOV ^eov EXe7;o-ov /^, o ^eo9, Kara TO 

1 So L Clem, irpbi fcv ACS. 
38 



I. CLEMENT, xvii. i-xvm. 2 

XVII 

1. LET us also be imitators of those who went Humility 
about " in the skins of goats and sheep/ heralding the ^tam^t 
coming of Christ ; we mean Elijah and Elisha, and 
moreover Ezekiel, the prophets, and in addition to 
them the famous men of old. 2. Great fame was given 
to Abraham, and he was called the Friend of God, Abraham 
and he, fixing his gaze in humility on the Glory of 
God, says " But I am dust and ashes." 3. Moreover 
it is also written thus concerning Job : " Now Job Job 
was righteous and blameless, true, a worshipper 
of God, and kept himself from all evil." 4. But he 
accuses himself, saying, " No man is clean from 
defilement, not even if his life be but for a single 
day." 5. Moses was called " Faithful with all his Moses 
house," and through his ministry God judged Egypt 
with their scourges and tormen ts ; but he, though 
he was given great glory, did not use great words, 
but, when an oracle was given to him from the bush, 
said : " Who am I that thou sendest me ? Nay, I 
am a man of feeble speech, and a slow tongue." 
6. And again he says, " But I am as smoke from 
a pot." 



XVIII 

1. Bur what shall we say of the famous David ? The 
Of him said God, " I have found a man after my ^ 
own heart, David the son of Jesse, I have anointed 
him with eternal mercy ; " 2. but he too says to God 
* Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

e\eo9 aov, Kal tcara TO 7r\rjdo<? TWV ol/cnpfjiwv aov 
e^d\ei-^rov TO dv6/j,rj/j,d JJLOV. 3. eirl irKelov rrXvvov 
/ne CLTTO TT)? dvofua? /AOV, KOI cnro Tfjs a/ia/mct9 p,ov 
KaQdpiaov /ie - OTI Tr]v dvo/Jtiav p,ov eya) JIVOXTKO), 
Kal r) d/jiapTia ftov evMTriov pov eo~T\v SiarravTos. 
4. crol jAovo) ripapTOv, Kal TO Trovrjpbv evonriov aov 
erroirjcra, OTTO)? av 8iKaia)df)$ ev rot? ^070^9 aov, 
teal vLKrjcrrj^ ev TO) Kplvea6al ere. 5. ISov <yap ev 
avowals avv6\.rj^driv, Kal ev dfAapTiais &Kl<roi\<rkl> 
fj, r/ prjT rjp fjbov. 6. I8ov yap d\tj0eiav rj yd jr^aa^ 
TO, d8rj\a Kal Ta Kpixftia TT}? cro^)ta9 aov eor/\a)ad<> 
fjioi. 7. pavTieis pe vaawTrw, fcal KaOapiaOrj- 
aofAat, 7r\vvei<> fj,e, Kal virep %i6va \evKavOriaop,ai. 
8. aKOVTiels fte dja\\[aaiv Kal V(f)poavvrjv. 
d i ya\\tdaovTai ocrra TTa7Tivco/j,eva. 9. aTro- 
aTpe^rov TO Trpoawrrov aov avro TWV d/^apTiwv p,ov, 
Kal Trdaas ra9 avo^ia^ /JLOV e^dX.eityov. 10. Kap- 
&[av KaOapav KTiaov ev ep,oi, o ^609, Kal irvev/xa 
evOes ejKaiviaov ev rot9 ejKaTOis fj,ov. 11. fj,-rj 
aTroptyr)*; fji,e drro TOV Trpoacorrov aov, Kal TO 
Trvevfjia TO a<yi6v aov /j,rj dvTave\rjs dtr e/xot). 
12. a?ro5o9 f^oi Ttjv dya\\la(Tiv TOV awTrjpLOV aov, 
Kal 7rvv/j.aTi r/je/JiOviKU) aTijpiaov /i6. 13. oiSdt;u> 
ayo/xou9 T9 o5ou9 aov, Kal daefiels eTriarpe-^rovaiv 
eVl ae. 14. pvaai ytte ef alpaTwv, 6 6e6s, o ^eo? 
T^9 awTijpias fjiov. 15. d<ya\\idaTai r/ <y\<aaad 
/JLOV Trjv SiKaioavvrjv aov. Kvpie, TO aTOfia fiov 
dvoiei<>, Kal TO, %etX77 IJLOV dvayye\el TTJV aiveaiv 
aov. 16. OTI el ^0e\rjaa<f dvaiav, eBwKa av 
6\OKavT(t)fjiaTa OVK evSoKijaeis. 17. dvaia Tea 
TTvev/jia avvTTpi{i/j,evov Kapoiav 
fcal TTa7riva)fAevT)v 6 6eo<f OVK e 
40 



I. CLEMENT, XVHI. 2-xvm. 17 

great mercy, and according to the multitude of thy 
compassions, blot out my transgression. 3. Wash 
me yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse me 
from my sin ; for I know my iniquity, and my sin 
is ever before me. 4. Against thee only did I 
sin, and did evil before thee, that thou mightest be 
justified in thy words, and mightest overcome when 
thou art judged. 5. For, lo, I was conceived in 
iniquity, and in sin did my mother bear me. 6. For, 
behold, thou hast loved truth, thou didst make plain to 
me the secret and hidden things of thy wisdom. 7. 
Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be 
cleansed ; thou shalt wash me, and I shall be 
whiter than snow. 8. Thou shalt make me hear 
joy and gladness ; the bones which have been 
humbled shall rejoice. 9. Turn thy face from my 
sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10. Create a 
clean heart in me, O God, and renew a right spirit 
in my inmost parts. 11. Cast me not away from thy 
presence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. 
12. Give me back the gladness of thy salvation, 
strengthen me with thy governing spirit. 13. I will 
teach the wicked thy ways, and the ungodly shall be 
converted unto thee. 14. Deliver me from blood- 
guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation. 15. 
My tongue shall rejoice in thy righteousness. O 
Lord, thou shalt open my mouth, and my lips shall 
tell of thy praise. 16. For if thou hadst desired 
sacrifice, I would have given it ; in whole burnt 
offerings thou wilt not delight. 17. The sacrifice 
unto God is a broken spirit, a broken and a humbled 
heart God shall not despise." 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 
XIX 

1. TwV rO<TOVr<i)V OVV KOI TOIOVT03V CUTO)? 

[A/j,aprvpri/j,eva>v TO rarreivofypov teal TO vrroSee*; 
Bid T?;9 VTraKof/s ov JAOVOV imas, d\\d teal rds rrpo 
yeveds /3e\TioL>9 erroiija-ev, TOU? re tcara- 
ra \6yia avrov ev <f)oj3<p KOI a\r)6ela. 

Heb. 12, 1 2. 7TO\\h)V OVV KOI fMjd\0)V Kal 6v8o^O)V /jt,eTl\rj- 

7rava8pd/jLO>f^ev CTTI rov e dpxfjs 
rjfuv TT}? elpr)vri<s CTKOTTOV, Kal 
ei? rov Trarepa Kal KricrTrjv rov 
Koafjiov Kal Tat? /zeyaA-OTT/JeTrecri Kal 
V7rep/3a\\ovo-ais avrov Scapeais rfjs elpijwfi evepye- 
criais re KO\\i]0ct)/j,V. 3. iStofjbev avrov Kara 
Sidvoiav Kal e /xySXe^&)/iev T0?9 SfJkfJMfflv TT}? -^rv ^7/9 
et9 TO fjia K pod V^LOV avrov ^ovKrin,a vorfcrco/jLev, ?rto9 
dopyrjro? vrrdp^ei rrpos rraorav rrjv Kri&iv avrov. 



XX 



1. Ot ovpavol rfj SioiKija-ei avrov 
ev elprfvr) vTrordacrovrai avry. 2. rju^epa re Kal 
vv rov reray/jizvov vrf avrov opopov Siavvovcriv, 
ev dX\.ij\oi<> eprroSi^ovra. 3. rj\io<? re Kal 

dcrrepwv re %opol Kara rrjv 
avrov ev O/JLOVOIO, &i>X a T""^? rra 
^e\Lo-Q-ovcriv rovs eTrireray/Jbevow; avrols o 
4. 777 Kvoffropovcra Kara TO de\rj/j,a avrov T049 
tStot9 Kaipois rrjv rravrr\rj9r) avOpwrrois re Kal 
0rjpo~lv Kal Trdffiv rol<? OV<TIV evr* avr^ ^cooif dva- 
reX\.ei rpofajv, (tr) 8i%o<rrarovo~a /i^Se d\\oiov<rd 

4* 



I. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4 

XIX 

1. THE humility and obedient submission of so Exhortation 
many men of such great fame, have rendered better 
not only us, but also the generations before us, who 
received his oracles in fear and truth. 2. Seeing 
then that we have received a share in many great 
and glorious deeds, let us hasten on to the goal of 
peace, which was given us from the beginning, 
and let us fix our gaze on the Father and Creator of 
the whole world and cleave to his splendid and 
excellent gifts of peace, and to his good deeds to us. 
3. Let us contemplate him with our mind, let us 
gaze with the eyes of our soul on his long-suffering 
purpose, let us consider how free from wrath he is 
towards all his creatures. 



XX 

1. THE heavens moving at his appointment are The peace 
subject to him in peace ; 2. day and night follow ny of the 
the course allotted by him without hindering each 
other. 3. Sun and moon and the companies of 
the stars roll on, according to his direction, in 
harmony, in their appointed courses, and swerve 
not from them at all. 4. The earth teems according 
to his will at its proper seasons, and puts forth food in 
full abundance for men and beasts and all the living 
things that are on it, with no dissension, and changing 

43 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

TI rwv BeBoy/jiaricr/jievwv UTT avrov. 5. aftvaawv re 
dve^i xyiaara /ecu veprepwv ai efcSiijyrjra K\ifjiara l 
rot? avrois (rvve^erai Trpoo-rdy/j,acriv. 6. TO KVTO? 
rr)? direLpov 6a\dcrcrrj<f Kara rrjv 8r)/j,iovpyt,av 
avrov crvaradev et<? ra? 



ra irepireeip,va avr 
Job 88, 11 Siera^ev avrfj, ovrco<? Troiei. 7. elrrev 

a)8e ^^6i?, real ra Kv/jiard trov ev crot avvrpiftij- 
ererai. 8. w/ceaz/o? direpavro<; dv0pd>7roi<; KOI oi 
/ier avrov KocrfjLot, rat? avrals rayat? TOV SecrTrorov 
SievOvvovrai. 9. tcatpol captvol teal Oepivol teal 
fjLeroTTtopivol fcal ^eipepivol ev elprfvy peraTrapa- 
SiSoacriv aXX^Xoi?. 10. dve/juwv crradpol Kara 
rbv iSiov Kaipov rrjv \eirovpjiav avraiv dirpo- 
<rtf07T&)9 7rir\ovcriv devaoL re Trr)<yai, rrpos 
aTToXavcriv Kal vyeiav Srjfjuovpyrjdela-at, St^a 
Trape^ovrai rov? Trpo? ^<w^? dvBpco- 
u? ra re eXd^tcrra rwv ^cacav ra<; 
crfi/eXeucret? avrwv ev o^ovoia Kal elpijvrj Troiovvrai. 
1 1. ravra vrdvra 6 fieyas 8rj/j,tovpyo<; Kal Secnrorrjs 
r&v arrdvrwv ev elprjvr) Kal opovoia rrpoaera^ev 
elvai, evepyerwv ra rcdvra, v7repeK7repi(rcra)<; Se 
r}fMa<? TOU? Trpocnretyevyoras rot? oiKrip/J,oi<? avrov 
&ia rov Kvpiov r)p,&v Ir/crou Xpierrov, 12. &5 77 
So^a Kal ij fjya\a)a"ljvr) et? TOJ)? alwvas rwv 
alwvcov. 



1 Kpl/j.ara AC, ^? ,s^?f (sic) L, " boundaries " K. The 
emendation given in the text seems the most probable treat 
ment of the difficulty. 



44 



I. CLEMENT, xx. 4 -xx. 12 

none of his decrees. 5. The unsearchable places 
of the abysses and the unfathomable realms of the 
lower world are controlled by the same ordinances. 
6. The hollow of the boundless sea is gathered by 
his working into its allotted places, and does not 
pass the barriers placed around it, but does even as 
he enjoined on it; 7. for he said "Thus far shalt thou 
come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee." 
8. The ocean, which men cannot pass, and the worlds 
beyond it, are ruled by the same injunctions of the 
Master. 9. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn, 
and winter give place to one another in peace. 
10. The stations of the winds fulfil their service with 
out hindrance at the proper time. The everlasting 
springs, created for enjoyment and health, supply 
sustenance for the life of man without fail ; and the 
smallest of animals meet together in concord and 
peace. 11. All these things did the great Creator 
and Master of the universe ordain to be in peace and 
concord, and to all things does he do good, and more 
especially to us who have fled for refuge to his 
mercies through our Lord Jesus Christ, 12. to whom 1 
be the glory and the majesty for ever and ever, 
Amen. 



1 The Latin has per quern eUo et jxitri, through whom to 
God and the Father." 



45 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XXI 

1. Opare, dyaTrtjroL, uij at evepyeffiat avrov 
a! 7ro\\al yevwvrat els Kpiua 1 rjfuv, edv ur) 
agi(a<j avrov 7ro\trev6aevot ra ica\a Kal evdpecrra 
evcoTTiov avrov 7rot(t)uv ue& ouovoias. 2. Xeyet 
Prov. 20, 27 yap TTov Hvev/j.a Kvpiov \v%vo<; epevvwv ra 
rafjiiela TT}? yacrTpos 3. tScapev, 2 TTCO? eyyvt ecrriv, 
Kal on ovbev \e\rjOev avrbv ro)v evvoiwv rjpwv 
ovBe TWV &ia\o r yicrjAO)v <av Troioufieda 4. Si/caiov 
ovv e<n\v fjur) XenroraKreiv ^/ia? (ITTO rov 6e\r]p,aTO^ 
avrov. 5. /j,d\\ov av0p(t)7roi<? atfrpocri Kal dvorj- 
roi? Kal 7raipofjvoi<? Kal eyKav^cofjuevoif ev d\a- 
%ovei,a rov \6yov avrfav irpocrKO^rwfJiev rj ry 6ey. 
6. rov KVOIOV Iijcrovv Xpi<rr6v, ov TO alfia vrrep 
rjawv e&odr/, evrpaTrwuev, TOU? Trporfyovaevovt 
rifj,a)V alo~ecr6a)iJ,v, rov<? Trpecrfivrepovs riurfa-wjjLev, 
TOU? veov<f TraiBevcrcouev ri]v iratieiav rov (f>6/3ov 
TOV Oeov, ra? ryvvaiKas rjpcav eVt TO dyadov 
Siopdao-caueda. 7. TO dgiaydTrrjrov T^9 dyveia? 
r/0o$ evSei^dcrdojcrav, TO aKepaiov Tr)? Trpavrr)ros 
avrwv (3ov\rjfj,a aTroSei^drcocrav, rb eViet/ce? rfjs 
7\&)<T(T779 avrwv Bia rfjs (nyr)? fyavepov Troiijcrdra)- 
crav,rr)V dyaTT^v avrwv p*r) Kara TrpoaK\lcret,<s,d\\a 
Trdaiv Tot9 (j>o/3ovuevoL<; rov debv ocrttu? caijvTrape ^e- 
raxrav. 8. ra rexva rju&v rij<; ev Xpicrra) Tratoeias 
fira\au/3averc0<Tav uaderwaav, ri raireivo^po- 
<rvvr) Trapa Oeu> la-^vei, rl dyd-rrr] dyvr) rrapa dey 
Bvvarat, TTCO? o ^>o^o9 avrov /caXo9 Kal fieya? Kal 



1 A(C) road p(ua -raffiv rifjiiv. 

8 L implies cJSw^ec (aciamus), "let us know." 



I. CLEMENT, xxi. i-xxi. 8 



XXI 

1. TAKE heed, beloved, lest his many good works Christian 
towards us become a judgment on us, if we do v 
not good and virtuous deeds before him in concord, 
and be citizens worthy of him. 2. For he says in 
one place : " The Spirit of the Lord is a lamp 
searching the inward parts." 3. Let us observe how 
near he is, and that nothing escapes him of our 
thoughts or of the devices which we make. 4. It is 
right, therefore, that we should not be deserters from 
his will. 5. Let us offend foolish and thoughtless 
men, who are exalted and boast in the pride of their 
words, rather than God. 6. Let us reverence the 
Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us, let 
us respect those who rule us, let us honour the aged, 1 
let us instruct the young in the fear of God, let us 
lead our wives to that which is good. 7. Let them 
exhibit the lovely habit of purity, let them show 
forth the innocent will of meekness, let them make 
the gentleness of their tongue manifest by their 
silence, let them not give their affection by factious 
preference, but in holiness to all equally who fear 
God. 8. Let our children share in the instruction 
which is in Christ, let them learn the strength of 
humility before God, the power of pure love before 
God, how beautiful and great is his fear and how it 

1 Or possibly " the Presbyters," but the context makes this 
improbable. 

47 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



rovs ev avrq> dtrtw? dvao-rpe<f)o- 
ev KaOapa Biavoia. 9. epevvrjrr)? ydp ecrriv 
evvoiwv Kal evdvfJiriaewv ov 77 TTVOT) avrov ev 
<rrLv, KOI orav Oi\r), dvekel 

XXII 

1. TaOra Be Trdvra /3e/3atoir) ev \pic 
Kal yap auTO? 8ia rov irveu/AaTOS rov dyLov 
Ps.84, 11-17 TrpoaKaXelrai ?iyu,a9* AeOre, re/cva, drcouaare ftov, 
(froftov Kvpiov SfSa^a) u/za?. 2. rt? earns avOpw- 
TTO? o 6e\wv w>jv, dyaTrwv rjp.epa<; ISetv d 
3. iravcrov TJ)V y\5xT(rdv crov UTTO tca/cov, 
<rov rov fj,rj \a\ijaai 86\ov. 4. 
Katcov, Kal TToirjarov dyaOov. 5. tyrycrov elpijvrjv, 
Kal 8ia)%ov avrrjv 6. 6(j)6a\fj,ol Kvpiov eVt BiKai- 
01/9, Kal wra avrov TT/JO? Setjaiv avrwv Trpocranrov 
Be Kvpiov eVl Troiovvras icaicd, rov e^oXeOpevaai 
77)5 TO fjivrjfjLoavvov avrwv. 7. exeKpa^ev o 
Kal 6 Kvpios eltrrjKOvaev avrov, Kal en 
rutv dXi^rewv avrov epvcraro avrov. 1 
i s. 82, 10 8. IloXXat at jj,do-nyes rov dftaprwXov, rov<j Be 
e?rl Kvpiov 



XXIII 



1. O oiKripficov Kara Trdvra Kal evepyeriKos 
jrarr^p eyet (nr\dy)(ya eVt TO 1)9 <po/3ovfji,evov>; 
avrov, 7}7Tt&)9 T /cat Trpocryvfas Ta9 %dpira<; avrov 



I s. 84, 19 J S adds ?roA\al ai flAtyeiy TOW dixaiov, Kal IK iratrtav UVTUI* 

frvfffrat avrbv 6 Kvpios, but the evidence of ACLK suggests that 
it is an insertion from the text of LXX ; cf. I. Clem. XV. 5, 
and the note on the text. 



I. CLEMENT, xxi. 8-xxm. i 

gives salvation to all who live holily in it with a pure 
mind. 9. For he is a searcher of thoughts and 
desires ; his breath is in us, and when he will he 
shall take it away. 

XXII 

1. Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all The con- 
these things, for he himself through his Holy Spirit tSteaTh 
calls us thus: "Come, Children, hearken to me, in s. in tha 
I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 2. Who is 
the man that desireth life, that loveth to see good 
days ? 3. Make thy tongue cease from evil, and thy 
lips that they speak no guile. 4. Depart from evil, and 
do good. 5. Seek peace, and pursue it. 6. The eyes 
of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are 
open to their petition ; but the face of the Lord is 
against those that do evil, to destroy the memory of 
them from off the earth. 7. The righteous cried, 
and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of 
all his afflictions. 1 8. Many are the scourges of the 
sinner, but mercy shall encompass those that hope 
on the Lord." 



XXIII 

1. THE all-merciful and beneficent Father has Humility 
compassion on those that fear him, and kindly and ^cerit/ 
lovingly bestows his favours on those that draw near 

1 The Editors (except Knopf) add as v. 8, " Many are the 
afflictions of the righteous and out of them all will the Lord 
deliver him." 

49 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

a-TToScBol TOI? Trpocrep^OfJievoi^ avrut cnr\,fj Siavoia. 
2. Sib ftr) 8iTJrv%(t)fji,ev, fjirjS^ IvSaXXecrffa) rj ^rv^i) 
rrl Tat? V7rep/3a\\ovo ais Kal ev&6oi<; 
avrov. 3. rroppw <yeviadfo a<$ > rjfjL&v 77 
avrrj, OTTOV \ejei- TaXairrwpol elo-iv oi 

TaOra r)KOV(rap,ev Kal eVi rwv irarepwv rjp^wv, Kal 
ISov, jeyrjpaKa/nev, Kal ovSev rjp.lv rovrcov <rvvf3e- 
/3r)K6V. 4. a> dvorjroi, crv/j,/3d\r eavrovs i;v\a>- 
XaySeTe ap,7re\.ov trpwrov fiev <f)v\\opoei, elra 
ySXacrro? yiverai, elra (>vX\.ov, elra av8o<t, Kal 
p,era ravra o/A<pa, elra trra(pv\r) irapea"rt]Kvia. 
opare, ori ev Kaipa> 6\iy<j) et? irerreipov Karavrd 6 
Kapjrbs rov v\ov. 5. eV d\r)0e[a<f ra%v Kal 
e^aicfrvrjs reXeiwBijcrerai rb j3ovXr]fjt,a avrov, o~vv- 
iah em,p,aprvpovo-ri<; Kal rrjs ypafi ijs, ori rayv ijEei 

, 22(LXX) \ NJC./J tf c. r / \ 

iinch. 3, i Kai ov ypoviet, Kai e^aicpvr/f rj^et, o Kvpiof ft? rov 
vabv avrov, Kal 6 aytos, ov v/j.els rrpoa^oKare. 

XXIV 



1. Karavorf&to/Mev, ayaTryroi, TTCO? o 
eTiSeiKwrai StT/ve/coi? f)p2v rrjv p\\ovcrav dvd- 
crraariv ecreo-0ai, 175 rrjv inrap-^v eirotrjcraro rov 
I Cor. 15, 20 Kvptov ^Irjaovv X/MOTOI K veKpwv avacrrrjcra^. 
2. tScofjiev, ayaTrrjroi, rrjv Kara Katpov yii OjAevrjv 
dvacrracriv. 3. rjfj&pa Kal vv% avdo-racriv r^pJlv 8r}- 
\ov(TLV KOtftdrai ij vv , dvicrrarai r/ ij/j&pa 
4 \d/3(o/j,v 



I. CLEMENT, XXHI. i-xxiv. 4 

to him with a simple mind. 2. Wherefore let us 
not be double-minded, nor let our soul be fanciful 
concerning his excellent and glorious gifts. 3. Let 
this Scripture be far from us in which he says 
" Wretched are the double-minded, who doubt in 
their soul and say We have heard these things even 
in the days of our fathers, and behold we have grown 
old, and none of these things has happened to us. 

4. Oh, foolish men, compare yourself to a tree : 
take a vine, first it sheds its leaves, then there comes 
a bud, then a leaf, then a flower, and after this the 
unripe grape, then the full bunch." 1 See how in a 
little time the fruit of the tree comes to ripeness. 

5. Truly his will shall be quickly and suddenly 
accomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness 
that " he shall come quickly and shall not tarry; and 
the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, and 
the Holy One for whom ye look." 



XXIV 

1. LKT us consider, beloved, how the Master con- Tharesur- 
tinually proves to us that there will be a future shadowed 
resurrection, of which he has made the first-fruits, in Nature 
by raising the Lord Jesus Christ from The dead! 
2. Let us look, beloved, at the resurrection which 
is taking place at its proper season. 3. Day and night 
show us a resurrection. The night sleeps, the day 
arises : the day departs, night comes on. 4. Let 
us take the crops : how and in what way does the 

1 This quotation which is also found in II. Clem. 11, 2, 
cannot be identified. Some think it is from the lost 
apocalypse of Eldad and Modad. Tf. Hermas, Vis. 2, 3. 

5 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Mk. 4, Sand <T7TOp09 7TW9 KaiTlVa TOOTTOV yLV 6TCU / 5. 

cf. I Cor. 15, f / v > /0 -v \ ff 

st; ff. o aireipcav Kai epaXev et? rr/v yrjv eKacrTOv ran* 



anva Trecrovra et? TI> 777^ rjpa Ka 
8ia\verat elr etc TTJS Sia\v(TCi)<; rj fjt,eya- 
XejoTT?? TTJs Trpovolas TOV SeffTTorov avicrrrjariv avrd, 
ical etc TOV evbs TrKelova av^ei teal K$>epei Kapirov. 

XXV 

1. "ISto/iej/ TO TrapdSo^ov ffrj^ecov TO ytvo/j-evov 
ev TO?? dvaTo\iKoi<? TOTTOIS, rovreariv Tot? irepl 
rrjv Apaftiav. 2. opveov yap ecmv, 5 Trpo&ovo- 

t, <j>oii>ij;- TOVTO f-iovoyeves virdpyov f) eV?; 

oaia, yevopevov T ri&r) Trpo? cnro\v<Tiv TOV 
arrodavelv avro, (rrjfcbv eavT<a Trotel e/c \iftdvov KOI 

TWV \OITTWV dpWfJLaTWV, 6t9 OV 7T\r)p(O- 

TOV %povov el(repXTai Kal TeXeura. 8. 
Se T^9 aapKos cr/taJX?;^ Tt? yevvaTai, 09 
CK T?;? t/c/ia8o9 ToO TeTeXevTrjKOTOS faov dvaTpe- 
(^o/ievo? Trrepocfjuei- etTa yevvalo? yevojAevos aipei 
TOV arjKov eKeivov, OTTOV TCL ocrTa TOU TrpoyeyovctTOs 
Kal ravTa paaTa^utv Siavvei cnro T?/<; Apa- 
ycopa? eco? T^9 AlyvTTTOv et9 Ti]v \eyo/j,evrjv 

\iV t 4. Kal ?;/Apa9, /3X67TOVTO)Z/ TTa 

eVt TOV ToO r/\iov ftiojjiov ri&i^rtv 
xal o5Tft>9 et9 TOVTriaw dtyopfia. 5. o/ oui> 
7riaK7rTovTai Ta9 dvaypaipds TWV 



I. CLEMENT, xxiv. 4 -xxv. 5 

sowing take place ? 5. " The sower went forth " 
and cast each of the seeds into the ground, and they 
fall on to the ground, parched and bare^ and suffer 
decay ; then from their decay the greatness of the 
providence of the Master raises them up, and from 
one grain more grow and bring forth fruit. 

XXV 

1. LET us consider the strange sign which takes The Pboe- 
place in the East, that is in the districts near Arabia. * a * { * he 
2. There is a bird which is called the Phoenix, resun-eo- 
This is the only one of its kind, and lives 500 years ; 
and when the time of its dissolution in death is at 
hand, it makes itself a sepulchre of frankincense and 
myrrh and other spices, and when the time is 
fulfilled it enters into it and dies. 3. Now, from the 
corruption of its flesh there springs a worm, which is 
nourished by the juices of the dead bird, and puts 
forth wings. Then, when it has become strong, it 
takes up that sepulchre, in which are the bones of its 
predecessor, and carries them from the country of 
Arabia as far as Egypt until it reaches the city called 
Heliopolis, 4. and in the daylight in the sight of all it 
flies to the altar of the Sun, places them there, and 
then starts back to its former home. 5. Then the 
priests inspect the registers of dates, and they find 
that it has come at the fulfilment of the 500th 
year. 1 

1 The same story, with variations, is found in Herodotus 
fii. 73), Pliny (Nat. Hist. x. 2), etc. It was supposed by 
Christians to be sanctioned by the LXX version of Ps. xcii. 12, 
where there is a confusion between ^>o? (J = phoenix, and 
4>fivi( -- pal rn l,re. 

53 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XXVI 

1. Meya Kal 6av/j,ao-rov ovv voul^o/jLev elvai, el 
6 Sij/juovp ybs rwv arcavrwv avdaracriv 7roirjo~erai 
rwv 6o~ia><} avra> o~ov\eva-dvr(0v ev TreTroiOija-ei, 
7ri<7Te&>9 dya0r)$, OTTOV Kal &i opveov Sei/cvvcriv 
j]jj,iv TO fj,eya\eiov TT)? 7rayye\ia<; avrov ; 2. 
ya/j TTOV Kai eJ~avacrTriaei,<s /j,e, Kal 
cro/uat a~oi, Kai ^KoifjL^drjv Kal inrvuxra, e^tjyep- 
drjv, ori trv fier CJJLOV el. 3. KOI irakiv I&)^ 
Job 19, 26 Xeyet* Kal dvacrT^a-eif rrjv adpKa JJLOV ravTrjv rrjv 
dvavr\ijcracrav ravra Trdvra. 



XXVII 

1. Tavrrj ovv rfj eX,7rtSt Trpoa-8e8ecr0o)crav al 
^rv^ai, r/fAfov rc5 TTitrra) ev rals e7ra<y f ye\.iai<i Kal 
T& SiKaiy ev rot? Kpi^iacriv. 2. o Tr 

ov 



n<sb. a, is ovbev yap dSvvarov irapa TO) 6ea> el p>rj TO TJrev- 
craa-Oat. 3. dva^wTrvprjcrdra) ovv rj TTtcrrt? avrov 
ev f/fuv, Kal vo7Jcr(i)fjLev on iravra eyyv? avrq) 
eo~riv 4. ev Xoyco rr}? fj,eya\coo-vvrj<f avrov crvv- 
eo T^o aro ra Trdvra, Kal ev X,oyw Svvarai avra 

wisd. 12,12 Karao-Tpeifrai. 5. Tt? epei avrat Tt eTrot^cra? ; f) 
r/5 avTicrTijo-erai ra> Kpdrei rrj<; lo-^yo^ avrov ; ore 
Be\ei Kal 005 6e\ei irotija-ei Trdvra,Kal ov&ev JMTJ irap- 
e\6r) rwv SeSojfutno /jievwv VTT avrov. 6. Trdvra 

p. 19, 1-3 evoyjriov avrov elalv, Kal ovSev \e\rj0ev rrjv /Sov^v 
avrov, 7. el ol ovpavol Strjyovvrai So^av 6eov, 

54 



I. CLEMENT, xxvi. i-xxvu. 7 



XXVI 

1. Do we then consider it a great and wonderful ^ rrectlon 
thing that the creator of the universe will bring promised 
about the resurrection of those who served him in scriptures 
holiness, in the confidence of a good faith, when 
he shows us the greatness of his promise even through 
a bird ? 2. For he says in one place " And thou shalt 
raise me up, and I will praise thee," and " I laid me 
down and slept, I rose up, for thou art with me." 
3. And again Job says " And thou shalt raise up 
this my flesh which has endured all these things." 

XXVII 

1. IN this hope then let our souls be bound to The 
him who is faithful in his promises and righteous in cleaving 
his judgments. 2. He who has commanded not to lie to 
shall much more not be a liar himself; for nothing 
is impossible with God save to lie. 3. Let therefore 
faith in him be kindled again in us, and let us 
consider that all things are near him. 4. By the word 
of his majesty did he establish all things, and by 
his word can he destroy them. 5. " Who shall say 
to him what hast thou done, or who shall resist 
the might of his strength ? " When he will, and 
as he will, he will do all things, and none of his 
decrees shall pass away. 6. All is in his sight and 
nothing has escaped from his counsel, 7. since " The 
heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament 

55 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Be ^etpwv avrov dvayye\\ei TO crrepetafia 
rj rj/nepa rfj r/fj^pa epevyerat prj/Jia, KCU vv vvterl 
dvayyeX\i yvuxriv Kal OVK elcrlv \6yoi ovbe 
\a\ial, &v ov%l dtcovovrai at <f)a>i>al ain&v. 

XXVIII 

1. Tldvrwv ovv ^\eTTop-evwv Kal aicovofj^vwv, <j>o- 
fftjflcofAev avrov, Kal a7ro\i7r(ofj.ev(j)aii\.ci)vep r y(ov /j,ia- 
pas ^TTidv/uaSftva ra> eXeei avTovo-K7racrd(t)fjivd rro 
TCOV fi\\6vT(av tcpifidrwv- 2. TTOU yap Ti9 t jpa)v 
Svvarai (j>v<yeiv a?ro rf)<; Kparaid^ xeipos avrov ; 
TToto? 8e KOO-/JLOS Be^erai riva rwv avro^o\ovvT03v 
r*. 189, 7-8 air avrov ; 3. \e<yei yap trov TO ypafyelov Hov 
d(f)i]^a> teal TTOV KpvfiqcrofjLai CLTTO rov Trpocrctyrrov 
crov ; eav dvafSS) et9 TOV ovpavov, av etcet el eav 
drre\0a> et? ra ecr^ara rrjs 7^9, etcel 77 Be^id <rov 
eav Karao-rpcoo-Q) et? ra? dfivo-aovs, etcei TO irvev/jui 
crov. 4. Trot ovv ri$ cnr\6r] f) TTOV diroSpdcrrj a?ro 
rov ra Trdvra 



XXIX 

1. Tlpoare\0a>fJ,ev ovv avrco ev ocriorrjrt 
Kal dfjudvrovs ^etpa? alpovres TT/OO? 

rov eTrteiicrj Kal evcnr\ay%vov irarepa 
09 eK\oyrj<? /xepo9 77^9 lirovrjcrev eavru>. 
Deut.32 8. o 2. ovrw yap yeypairrai "Ore Siefiepi^ev 6 {5- 



I. CLEMENT, xxvn. 7 -xxix. 2 

telleth his handiwork, day uttereth sj)eecli unto day, 
and night telleth knowledge to night. And there 
are neither words nor speeches, and their voices are 
not heard." 



XXVIII 

1. SINCE then all things are seen and heard by The 
him, let us fear him, and leave oft from foul desires oi ood * n 
of evil deeds, that we may be sheltered by his mercy 
from the judgments to come. 2. For whither can 
any of us fly from his mighty hand ? And what 
world shall receive those who seek to desert from 
him ? 3. For the Writing a says in one place : 
" Where shall I go and where shall I hide from thy 
presence ? If I ascend into heaven thou art there, 
if I depart to the ends of the earth there is thy 
right hand ; If I make my bed in the abyss there 
is thy spirit." 4. Whither then shall a man depart 
or where shall he escape from him who embraces all 
things ? 

XXIX 

1. LET us then approach him in holiness of soul, The privi- 
raising pure and undefiled hands to him, loving our chruuant 
gracious and merciful Father, who has made us the 
portion of his choice for himself. 2. For thus it is 
written : " W r hen the most high divided the nations, 

1 An accurate quotation of an unintelligible sentence. rJ> 
ypatytlov means the third division of the Jewish bible, some 
times called the " Hagiographa " ; it was in a sense "Scrip 
ture" but not considered its important as the "Law" and 
the "Prophets." 

c 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Wvr\, &>9 SiecTTreipev viovs ASa/i, ecrrrja-ev opi.a 
f.6vS)v Kara dpiO^bv dyye\a>v 6eov. eyevijdrj 
Kvpiov Xao9 avrav IaKO)/3, a^oLviap.a 

Deut. 4, 34; avTov IcrparjX. 3. Kal ev ere p 0) r OTTO) \eyei 
Deut. 14, 2 / a / e f a i t ->a 

Num. is, 27; Kvpios A.a/jtpavei eavTW evvos eic /zecrou et/vcav, 

nchron. Mcnrp \afJLJ3dvei, av6pWTro<$ Tr)v aTrap^rjv avrov r^? 
Kz ek.48, ci\w Kal ee\ev(T6Tai K rov edvovs eiceivov ayia 
djiwv. 



XXX 

1. Ayiov * ouy /xepi? vTrdp^ovref 7roiij<ra)/j,ei> 

ra rov djiacrfj,ov rcdvra, (pevyovres 

/juapas re /cat dvdyvovs tru/iTrXo/ca?, 

vewrepKT/jLov^ KOI ^SeXu/cra? emOvfjiias, fjivcrepav 

Prov. s, 34 ; uoiyeiav, 8Se\VKrr)v vTrepwcbaviav. 2. eo? 7ap, 

James4, 6; V / ^ ? 

I Pet. 6, 6 tpijtrlv, V7repr)<pavot<f avriracraerat, raTreivois be 
SiBuxriv %dpiv. 3. KoXXrjOwiJLev ovv etcetvois, 0*9 
rj %pi? aTTo ToO deov BeBorai ev8vcr(iOfj,eda ri]i> 
opovoiav Ta7reivo(ppovovvT6$, eyKparevopevoi, diro 
rravros tyidupicr/jiov Kal Kara\a\ids Tropput eai/rou? 
iroiovvres, epyoi? SiKaiov/^evoi, /i^ 2 \6<yoi 9. 

Job 11, 2.8 4. \eyei <ydp* O ra TroXXa \eycov Kal dvraKOv- 
aerar rf o euXa\09 oterat elvai St/cato? ; 5. ev\o- 
77/iei/09 yevwrjrbs yvvaiKbs 0X^70/3*09. ^ TTO\V<; 
ev pij/j,acnv yivov. 6. o erraLvos rj/j,wv ecrrco ev 
0eq> Kal ur) e avrcav avreiraivirovs yap /ju<rel 6 



1 A has aytov ovv ptpis : C has 0710 ovv ptpri : LS imply 
iyta ovv /j.epls " a holy portion " : K represents ayiuv olv fntpis 
"portion of saints." 

/4 CLK, K al rf AS. 

58 



I. CLEMENT, xxix. 2-xxx. 6 

when he scattered the sons of Adam, lie established 
the bounds of the nations according to the number 
of the angels of God. His people Jacob became the 
portion of the Lord, Israel was the lot of his 
inheritance." 3. And in another place he says 
" Behold the Lord taketh to himself a nation from 
the midst of nations, as a man taketh the first-fruit 
of his threshing-floor, and the Holy of Holies shall 
come forth from that nation." 1 



XXX 

1. SEEING then that we are the portion of one The duties 
who is holy, let us do all the deeds of sanctification, pV^ifegeB 
fleeing from evil speaking, and abominable and 
impure embraces, drunkenness and youthful lusts, 
and abominable passion, detestable adultery, and 
abominable pride. 2. " For God," he says, " resisteth 
the proud but giveth grace to the humble." 3. Let 
us then join ourselves to those to whom is given grace 
from God ; let us put on concord in meekness of 
spirit and continence, keeping ourselves far from all 
gossip and evil speaking, and be justified by deeds, 
not by words. 4. For he says " He that speaketh 
much shall also hear much ; or doth he that is 
a good speaker think that he is righteous? 5. 
Blessed is he that is born of woman and hath a short 
life. Be not profuse in speech." 2 6. Let our praise 
be with God, and not from ourselves, for God hates 

1 The passages quoted in the margin are those which moat 
nearly resemble this quotation, but the difference is con 
siderable, and Clement may be referring to some lost source. 

a The text is here obviously corrupt ; but the corruption ie 
in the LXX, not in Clement. 

59 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 






#609. 7. rj papTvpia rrj<? d<yaQfj<; 
SiSocrda) vir dXXo)v, KaQws eoodr) rot? Trarpdcnv 
T0i9 SiKaiois. 8. Opdcros Kal avOdoeia KOI 

rot? KaTiipa/j,evois VTTO TOV 6eov~ e 
TdTreivofypocrvvri Kal Trpavrr)? irapa 
<: VTTO TOV 6eov. 



XXXI 

1. l\o\\r)0(!)fjLv ovv tfi ev\oyia avTov Kai 

loa)p.ev, Tu>9 at 68ol r?}9 v\oyias. avaTvKi^w^v 
Gen. 21, IT -^a a.7r dpY?)? <yv6fAva. 2. Tti 09 ydpiv t^v\oyijdrj 

6 TraTrjp rj/A&v AyQ/oaa/i, ov%l SiKaiocrvvyv Kal 
Gen. 22 d\jj0iav 8ia 7rtcrT6cu9 jroirjcraf ; 3. Icraa/c /iera 

> 7rTroi0ija (i)<; yivoxrKwv TO /j,e\\ov ^Sea)9 Trpoa-rjyeTo 
Qen. 28 f. 0vcria. 4. Ja<w/3 /Ltera TaTreivotypocrvvr}? el 

%(t)pr)crv T?}9 Yr}? avTov St d8e\(f)ov Kal 7 

7TOO9 jkapaV KCLl OOV\V(Tl>, KCll OOU>) (JLVTCfl TO 

ToO }<Tpar)\. 



XXXII 

1. <V O eaj/ Tf9 a^ ev e/cacrrov 
vorjcrrj, eTriyvwaerai /LteyaXeta rwy UTT avTov 
8eSo/j,VO)i> 8a>pea)V. 2. e^ avTov jap iepets 
AeviTai TrdvTe? ol \eiTovpyovvTes 



60 



I. CLEMENT, xxx. 6-xxxn. 2 

those who praise themselves. 7. Let testimony to 
our good deeds be given by others, as it was given 
to our fathers, the righteous. 8. Frowardness and 
arrogance and boldness belong to those that are 
accursed by God, gentleness and humility and 
meekness are with those who are blessed by God. 



XXXI 

1. LET us cleave, then, to his blessing and let us The faith 
consider what are the paths of blessing. Let us patriarchs 
unfold the deeds of old. 2. Why was our father 
Abraham blessed ? Was it not because he wrought 
righteousness and truth through faith ? 3. Isaac 
in confident knowledge of the future was gladly 
led as a sacrifice. 4. Jacob departed from his 
country in meekness because of his brother, and 
went to Laban and served him, and to him was 
given the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel. 



XXXII 

1. AND if anyone will candidly consider this The great- 
in detail, he will recognize the greatness of Jacob s 
the gifts given by him. 2. For from him 1 come blessing 
the priests and all the Levites, who serve the altar 

1 The obscurity of this passage is partly clue to an am 
biguity in the Greek, partly to the faultiness of the chapter- 
divisions. The first verse of this chapter ought really to be 
closely connected with the last verse of Chapter XXXI ; the 
"by him "in XXXII, 1 means "by God," and the "from 
him " in XXXII, 2 means from Jacob. 

61 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Rom. 9, 3 TOV deOV % dVTOV 6 KVplOS I^CTOlJ? TO KdTCl Cra 

e avrov fiacrtXei? Kai ap^ovre? teal rj 

Kara TOV lovSav rd Se \oirrd o-K^rcrpa avrov 

OVK ev aiKpa So^rj vrrdp%ovo-iv, &>9 e7rayyet\a/J,evov 

Oen. 16, 5 ; TOU OeOV, OTl eCTTCU TO arckp^ia (TOV ft)9 Ol aO-Te/369 

22, 17 ; 26, 4 T0 ^j ovpavov. 3. 7raj/T6? ovv e8odadr]crav Kal 
fjbe^a\vvdr]crav ov Bi avrwv rj rwv epyw avrfav 
f) TT}? SiKaiorrpayias 775 /careipydcravro, aXXa Sia 
rov OeXrjpaTos avrov. 4. /cal ^et? ovv, Sia 
6e\r)naros avrov ev Xpfo-T<w I^o-ou K\^0evre<t, ov 
Si eavrwv Sifcaiov/^eda, ov&e 8ia Tr}? i]fj.erpas 
<ro0ta9 ^7 o-vveo-ews rf ewo-eySeta? rj epywv wv 
teareipya<rdfj0a ev Offiorrjri icapSia?, d\\a 8ia 
T;? rriarewf, 81 rjf rrdvra*; rou9 arc atcoi/o? r 
rravroKpdrwp 6eb<; cSitcaiwa-ev co <TT<O f) S6a et? 
rovs aiwvas rwv al(av(ov. durjv. 



XXXIII 

Rom. , i 1. TV ovv TToiija-wuev, d8e\<j>ot ; dpyTJa-Wftev a-rro 
T7/9 dyadoTTOiias Kal eyKaraXirrajpev rrjv dydrrtjv ; 
Ii7)dafj,)<} rovro edcrai 6 Searrorr)? 60 rjulv ye 
yevrjdfjvai, aXXa ffrrevcrw^ev aera eKreveias Kal 

Tit. 8, i Trpodvjj,ia<i irav epyov dyadbv emreXeiv. 2. auTo? 
yap 6 Sr)[jLiovpyo<> teal Seo-Trorrjt; rwv drrdvrcoi 
eTrl Tot? epyois avrov dya\.\idrai. 3. T^ ydp 
rrau/jbeyedeo-rdrci) avrov Kpdrei ovpavovs eo-rrfpio-ev 
Kal rf) dKara\ijrrra> avrov o~vvio~ei Ste/cooy^aez 
avrov<i yrjv re 8ie%(bpio~v drrb rov 7repie%ovros 
avrrjv (JSaTo? Kal "fipaaev eVl rov da(f>a\ij rov 
l&iov ySouX^yuaTO? 6epA\iov rd re ev avrrj %{aa 

62 



I. CLEMENT, xxxii. 2-xxxm. 3 

of God, from him comes the Lord Jesus according 
to the flesh, from him come the kings and rulers and 
governors in the succession of Judah, and the other 
sceptres of his tribes are in no small renown seeing 
that God promised that " thy seed shall be as the 
stars of heaven." 3. All of them therefore were all 
renowned and magnified, not through themselves or 
their own works or the righteous actions which they 
had wrought, but through his will ; 4. and therefore 
we who by his will have been called in Christ Jesus, 
are not made righteous by ourselves, or by our 
wisdom or understanding or piety or the deeds 
which we have wrought in holiness of heart, but 
through faith, by which Almighty God has justified 
all men from the beginning of the world : to him 
be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



XXXIII 

1. WHAT shall we do, then, brethren ? Shall we be Continu- 
slothful in well-doing and cease from love? May good w or 
the Master forbid that this should happen, at least to 
us, but let us be zealous to accomplish every good deed 
with energy and readiness. 2. For the Creator and 
Master of the universe himself rejoices in his works. 
3. For by his infinitely great might did he establish 
the heavens, and by his incomprehensible understand 
ing did he order them ; and he separated the earth 
from the water that surrounds it, and fixed it upon the 
secure foundation of his own will ; and the animals 

63 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rfj eavrov Smra^et e/ceXevcrev elvar 
BdXacraav Kal ra ev avrfj coa Trpoeroi/Adcras 
evete\HTv TT} eavTOV 8vvdfj,t. 4. eVt Tcacri TO 
t%o"xu)TaTOv /ecu 7ra/iyu,eye$e9 tear a Sidvoiav, civ- 
Opwrrov, rat9 lepals Kal a/ico/iot? ^epalv 7r\aav 
r/}? eavrov eltcovos ^apafcrrjpa. 5 OUTW? yap 

Qen.1,26.27 (frqcriV 6 00<> Hoitfa-WJJiev avdpWTTOV K(ff el/COVd 

KOI Kaff 1 6/j,oi(aaiv r/fjArepav KOI ejroiijffeit o 6eo<s 
TOV avdpwirov, apaev Kal 6rj\v e7ro[rjcrev avTOi>^> 
6. raOra ovv Trdvra reXetcocra? eTryveaev avra 
Oeu. i, 28 Kal rjvXoyrja ev Kal elirev A v^dvecrde KCU ir\r]6v- 
veaOe. 7. iSwftev, ori ev epyois ayadols Trdvres 
Koafj,rj0ijcrav oi Si/caiot, real awro9 5e o fcvptot 
6/370*5 dyadols eavTov icoay^aa^ e^dpr). 8. 
ovv TOVTOV rbv VTToypa/jLf^bv dofevws 
i avrov- eg 0X779 T7^9 
epyov StreatocrvvT]*;. 

XXXIV 

1. O dyaObs epydTT)? yuera Trapprjaia^ \a 
TOV apTov TOV epyov CLVTOV, 6 vwOpbs Kal 7rapei/j,evo<? 
OVK dvTO(J)0a\fj,ei ry epyoTrapeKTrj avTOv. 2. Blov 
ovv ecrTlv Trpo6vp,ov^ rjfj.d<f elvat, et9 dyad ore oi iav 
e f avTov yap IGTIV TO. irdvTa. 3. rrpo\eyei yap 

l. 40,10; riiuv ISou 6 tevpios, Kal 6 LjLia9o<$ avTOv TTOO TTOOO- 
ea, 11 ; / > ~ > f - r / \ r \ >/ r 

Prov. 24, 12 toTTOV ttVTOV, aTTOOOVVat eKUCTTO) KttTtt TO epyOV 

PAV *>919>^/l / ^f / St. 

** Jx! avTov. 4. irpoToeTreTai ovv i]p.a<$ TrtaTevovTas e 

0X779 r>79 Ara/3ta9 eV avTM, fj,rj dpyovs /^rjoe 

Tit. s, i Trapeifjievovs elvai eVt Trap epyov dyaOov. 5. TO 



64 



I. CLEMENT, xxxni. 3-xxxrv. 4 

that move in it did he command to exist by his own 
decree ; the sea and the living things in it did he 
make ready, and enclosed by his own power. 
4. Above all, man, the most excellent and from his 
intellect the greatest of his creatures, did he form in 
the likeness of his own image by his sacred and 
faultless hands. 1 5. For God spake thus : " Let us 
make man according to our image and likeness ; and 
God made man, male and female made he them." 
6. So when he had finished all these things he 
praised them and blessed them and said, " Increase 
and multiply." 7. Let us observe that all the 
righteous have been adorned with good works ; and 
the Lord himself adorned himself with good works 
and rejoiced. 8. Having therefore this pattern let 
us follow his will without delay, let us work the work 
of righteousness with all our strength. 

XXXIV 

1. THE good workman receives the bread of his The reward 
labour with boldness ; the lazy and careless cannot works 
look his employer in the face. 2. Therefore we 
must be prompt in well-doing : for all things are from 
him. 3. For he warns us : " Behold the Lord 
cometh, and his reward is before his face, to pay to 
each according to his work." 4. He exhorts us 
therefore if we believe on him with our whole heart 
not to be lazy or careless " in every good work." 

1 Or perhaps " did he form in accordance with his 
intellect." 

65 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rjfjiwv Kal r) Trapprjaia eara* ev avrq* vrco- 
& de\i]p.art avrov Karavoi]cr<ap,Gv TO 
Trdv 7rXr/$09 rwv dyyeXcav avrov, TTCO? ry 6e\r)p,an 
avrov \eirovpyovo~iv rrapecrr <UT9. 6. \eyei <ydp 
Dan. 7, 10; rypa(hr) Muptcu avpidSes rrapeiarnKeiGav avrw, 

Is. 6, 3 V ~/i r , /T v. r / , - 

feat %iX,iai ^tA.tao69 eXetrovpyovv aura), /rat 
KeKpa<yov, "Ayios, ayiof, ayios Kvpios aaj3ad>0, 
jr\r)pri<; rraaa r) Krlcns rr}? 86r]<i avrov. 7. Kal 
r/fjieis, ovv, ev 6/j,ovoia errl ro avro avva xdevre.s ry 
<rvvei07Jcri, &)? e ^ evo? (jro/iaro? /Soija w/Aev TT/JO? 
avrov efcrevws 64? TO /Z^TO^OV? 77/x.a9 yeveadai TWV 
fxeyaXcov KOI evoo^wv erra < y<ye\iwv avrov. 8. \^- 
i Cor. 2, o ; yet 7<z/) O^)^a\/i09 owe et^ef, /cat o5? oy/c ijtcovaev, 
Kal 7rl /capoiav avdputrrov OVK dveftij, o<ra 
viroLu^aaev Kvpio? 1 rot9 vrropivovaiv avrov. 

XXXV 

1. fl? patcdpia Kal dav^aarci rh oaypa rov 
Oeov, dyaTrrjroi. 2. a>^ ev aQavaala, Xa/ivr/aori;? 
eV SiKatocrvvT), d\rjdeia ev rcapp^aia, rrlcrri*; ev 
rrerroi6r)<rei, eyKpdreia ev dyiao-/jiy Kal ravra 
vrrerrnrrev rrdvra vrro rrjv oidvotav rj/jL&v. 3. riva 
ovv apa effrlv ra kroi^a^opjeva rot9 vrropevovaiv ; 
6 ^rjfjLiovpybf Kal rrarrjp ra>v alwvwv 6 Travdyios 
avros yivcacTKei rrjv rroGorrjra Kal rrjv Ka\\ovrjv 
avrwv. 4. j^/iefc ovv d^wvicrconeda evpeffrjvai ev 
T(p dpi0fj.q> rwv vrrouvovrwv, O7rcu9 f^era\d- 
/3o)/jv rwv eTrrjyyeXfAevcov Swpe&v. 5. 7rd)9 oe 



1 Ktpios CLS, i> 0e6s Clem, (so 1 Cor. 2, 9), A omits. 
66 



I. CLEMENT, xxxiv. 5-xxxv. 5 

5. Let our glorying and confidence be in him ; let us 
be subject to his will ; let us consider the whole 
multitude of his angels, how they stand ready and 
minister to his will. 6. For the Scripture says " Ten 
thousand times ten thousand stood by him, and thou 
sand thousands ministered to him, and they cried 
Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord of Sabaoth, the whole 
creation is full of his glory." 7. Therefore, we too 
must gather together with concord in our consci 
ence l and cry earnestly to him, as it were with one 
mouth, that we may share in his great and glorious 
promises, 8. for he says : " Eye hath not seen, and 
ear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into 
the heart of man, what things the Lord hath pre 
pared for them that wait for him." 



XXXV 

1. How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the The reward 
gifts of God ! 2. Life in immortality, splendour in work s, and 
righteousness, truth in boldness, faith in confidence, {J gabie d 7 
continence in holiness : and all these things are 
submitted to our understanding. 3. What, then, are 
the things which are being prepared for those who 
wait for him ? The Creator and Father of the ages, 
the All-holy one, himself knows their greatness and 
beauty. 4. Let us then strive to be found among 
the number of those that wait, that we may 
receive a share of the promised gifts. 5. But how 

1 Others translate "in concord and a good conscience"; 
but it is not certain that o-uve/Srjcm can be the synonym of 

67 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



earai rovro, yaTrrjro ; eav ecrr^piyfjievt] rj ) 

OidvOia Tj/jiWV m CTTC05 7T/J09 TOV 0OV, <ldv K%r)T(i!)/JV 

\ / \ > / > ~ > \ 5 -V ? 

ra evapeo~ra /cat evjrpoaoeKra avru>, eav eTTtreXe- 
awfLev TO, dvrjKOvra rfi ajJUBfjLtjp f3ov\r)crei avrov, 
cf. Rom. i, KOI d/co\ovdrj(T(i)/jiev T7J o8w r^9 aXrideLdS, airoppi- 
^ravre 1 ; a^> kavrwv iraaav dSifciav /cat Trovrjpiav, 
7r\6ovet;iav, epeis, KaicoriQeias re teal 80X01/9, 
^nOvpicrfjiov^ re KOI Ka~a\a\.id<$, BeoffTvyiav, 
VTreprjffiaviav re teal dXa^oveiav, tcevoSo^iav re /cat 
d(f)i\oi;eviav. 1 6. raOra jap ol Trpdcrcrovres arvyr^rol 
ra> 0eu) VTrdp Xpvaw ov p.6vov Be ol Trpdaaovres 
Rom. i, 32 avrd, aXXa KOI ol crvvevSo/covvres avrois. 7. \eyei 
p.50,i6 23 yap T) rypacfiij Tw 8e a^aprw\ut elirev o 6e6s- 
\varl ffv Bnjyfj ra SiKaicoftard /JLOV, /cat ai^a- 
Xayu,ySai/ei9 rr)V oiadrj/crjv /j,ou ejrl crro/iaro? vov ; 
8. (TV Se e/itV^a-a? rraioeLav /cat e^e/SaXe? TOU? 
\6yov<f fjiov 4? ra OTrlcra). el eOecapeis K\e7rrr]v, 
ffvverpe^e^ avrq), real fjue-ra /LLOI^MV rrjv pepiSa <rov 
Tt #et5. TO o-ro/itt o-ou eTr\ovaGev fcaicLav, /cat rj 
yXwcrcra <rov 7re/3te7rXe/c6f 8o\iorr)ra. KaQi ]^e.vo^ 
Kara rov d8e\(j)ov crov /careXaXef?, /cat Kara rov 
viov T7}5 /Myrpos (TOV eriffeif a-Kav8a\ov. 9. ravra 
7rot7;cra5, /cat ea-iyrjcra V7re\a/3e<i, avofte, on 
e<rofj,ai (rot ofjiotos. 10. e\ey^w ae /cat jrapa- 
<rrr)(TU) ae Kara irpofrwrrov aov. 11. crvvere oij 
ravra, ol e r jn\avdav6fjLevot rov 6eov, fjirjirore 
aprrdarj a>5 \ea)v, Kal /JLTJ y 6 pvo^evos. 12. Ovcria 
atVecrea)? 8o%d(Ti p, /cat e /cet 6809, ^ 2 8eic0 avrw 
TO awrrjpiov rov 6eov. 

1 The text is doubtful : \ reads <pi\ofvlav, which is im 
possible, CS read o.<l>i\n(,fviav, but L has iiihvmilifatem, which 
Knopf believes to represent an original <tn\o$t>lav. 

8 # L {in (?MO) V ACS with later LXX MSS. 

68 



I. CLEMENT, xxxv. 5-xxxv. 12 

shall this be, beloved ? If our understanding be 
fixed faithfully on God ; if we seek the things which 
are well-pleasing and acceptable to him ; if we fulfil 
the things which are in harmony with his faultless 
will, and follow the way of truth, casting away from 
ourselves all iniquity and wickedness, covetousness, 
strife, malice and fraud, gossiping and evil speaking, 
hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vain-glory and 
inhospitality. 6. For those who do these things are 
hateful to God, and " not only those who do them, 
but also those who take pleasure in them." 7. For 
the Scripture says : " But to the sinner said God : 
Wherefore dost thou declare my ordinances, and 
takest my covenant in thy mouth ? 8. Thou hast 
hated instruction, and cast my words behind thee. 
I f thou sawest a thief thou didst run with him, and 
thou didst make thy portion with the adulterers. 
Thy mouth hath multiplied iniquity, and thy tongue 
did weave deceit. Thou didst sit to speak evil 
against thy brother, and thou didst lay a stumbling- 
block in the way of thy mother s son. 9. Thou 
hast done these things and I kept silent ; thou didst 
suppose, O wicked one, that I shall be like unto thee. 
10. I will reprove thee and set thyself before thy 
face. 1 11. Understand then these things, ye who 
forget God, lest he seize you as doth a lion, and 
there be none to deliver. 12. The sacrifice of 
praise shall glorify me, and therein is a way in which 
I will show to him the salvation of God." 



1 The Syriac reads " Set thy sins before thy face." This 
ii no doubt a guess, but it gives the meaning. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

XXXVI 

1. AVTT; 77 6o9, dyaTrrfToi, ev y evpofiev TO 
o~u>Tr)piov fj^fov, Irjaovv XptcrTov, TOV dp^iepea 
TO)V Trpoo-fyopwv rj/nwv, rov Trpoardrrjv real /Sorjdbv 
r//9 dadeveias rifjiwv. 2. 8ia TOVTOV cnevi^ofMev l 
et? ra v-^rrj rwv ovpava>v,8ia TOVTOV evo7TTpi6/j,e9a 
Trjv a/AWfjiov teal vTrepTaTijv o~^iv avTov, 8ia TOVTOV 
rjVa>xdr)o-av JjfAWV ol o(j)da\/J,ol Trj<? fcapSias, Sia 
TOVTOV r) acrvz/ero? teal ecr/corwyitei/t; Stdvoia rjfjiwv 
dva(jd\\et et? TO ^>&)9, Bia TOVTOV T^e X^crey o 8e- 
ffiroT^ T?}? dOavaTOV yv(t>o~a)<i ?;/ia9 yevcrao-dai, ov 
&v aTfav yao fj.a r^? fAeydXajo-vvr)*; avTov, TOO-OVTW 
fjielfav ecTTLv dyyeXcov, ocra) SicKpopooTepov ovo/j,a 
KK\rjpov6fji nKei>. 3. weypaTTTai wdp OVTW O 

- r \ . /^ - / \ \ 

TTOIWV TOV<; ayye\.ov<; avTov irvev/naTa Kai TOVS 
\eiTovpyovs avTov Trvpos (f)\6ya. 4. tVi 8e TOO 
w <u avTov ovTcof eiTrev 6 Se<r7roT79. T/09 aov el 

/* , \ / / / v *j 

au, ey&> crrjftepov yeyevvrjKa ere- aLTrjaai Trap e/j,ov, 
Kai $(0o~a) O-QI edvrj TTJV K\rfpovo^lav (rov /cat rrjv 
KaTaa^ecriv crov TO, vrepaTa r^9 7^79. 5. Kai Trd\n> 
Xeyei 7T/909 avTov Kddov K Be^tMv pov, e&>9 ar 

^<W TOU9 e%0pOV$ 0~OV VTTOTTOO lOV TWV TTOC cOV CTOV. 

6. Ti^69 GUI/ o/ 6%0poi ; of </)auA,ot /cat 



XXXVII 

1. ^TpaTevo-w/AeOa ovv, avSpes dSe\(f)oi, 



avTov. 2. KaTavoijo-wfxev rou9 o~TpaTevofjivovs 

1 irtflrw/u*! A " let us fix our gaze." 
70 



I. CLEMENT, xxxvi. i-xxxvu. 2 

XXXVI 

1. THIS is the way, beloved, in which we found The rewa 
our salvation, Jesus Christ, the high priest of our through 
offerings, the defender and helper of our weakness. mt 
2. Through him we fix our gaze on the heights of 
heaven, through him we see the reflection of his 
faultless and loft} 7 countenance, through him the 
eyes of our hearts were opened, through him our 
foolish and darkened understanding blossoms towards 
the light, through him the Master willed that we 
should taste the immortal knowledge ; " who, being 
the brightness of his majesty is by so much greater 
than angels as he hath inherited a more excellent 
name." 3. For it is written thus " Who maketh 
his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire." 
4. But of his son the Master said thus " Thou art 
my son : to-day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, 
and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, 
and the ends of the earth for thy possession." 5. And 
again he says to him " Sit thou on my right hand 
until I make thine enemies a footstool of thy feet." 
6. Who then are the enemies ? Those who are 
wicked and oppose his will. 

XXXVII 

1. LET us then serve in our army, brethren, with Thanece 
all earnestness, following his faultless commands, oniiuatiu 
2. Let us consider those who serve our generals, with 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 
rot<? 



eVtreXoOcrtv TO, 

3. ov 7rayT69 et crty errap-^ot ovBe ^iXiap^ot ovSe e/ca- 
I Cor. 16, 2s rovrap^ac ovoe TcevTrjKovTap^OL ov$e TO KaOe^fjf, 
dXX e/mcrTO? eV rro tStw rdyfj.ari TCL eirnaa a brevet 
VTTO TOV /SacrtXecu? /cat rwy rj"/ov/j,eva)v eTTireXet. 4. 
ot fieydXot 8i^a rwv piKpwv ov SvvavTai elvai, ovre 
01 fjLixpol 8i%a ro)v fjieydXmv <rvyKpacrL<> T/5 l<rnv ev 
TTCLCTIV, KOI ev rourot? 2 yprjcnt. 5. Xa/SwyLtey TO 
ffUfMi r)p,wv rj Keif)a\r) oLya rwv TroScoi/ ovSev 
i Cor. 12, -21 eaTiv, ovr(a<; ov$6 ol TToSe? 3t%a T-^9 K<f)a\ri$ ra 
/j,e\Tj TOV aw/jiaTos TUJLWV dvay/caia 
d elatv 6 Xa> T&J awfiaTi aXXa rravTa 
a-vvirvel Kal vTrorajfj jj,ia ^pfJTat et? TO <r(t)%<r0ai 
o\ov TO 



XXXVIII 



avTov, /ca0a)<> TeOr) ev T> aier fj,a,Ti avTOv. 2. o 



TOV Icr%vp6v o TrXouo to? eTTi ^op rjyeL 

T(f) TTTW^ft), 6 Se TTTCO^O? V%aplCrTLTa) Tft) ^6W, OTt 

eSajtcev ai/TW, St ou dva7r\r)pu>dfj avTov TO i>o~Tpi]fj.cf 
6 (T000? evbeircvvcrdci) Trjv crofyiav avTov pr) ev 

1 A reads tie/cri... (the rest of the word has disappeared, 
though there is a trace either of o>. . or of IK. . ) A 1 hasciitifcr. . . 

* L seems to imply dAA^Aois " and one makes use of the 
other," which may be the original text. 

1 A has JUTJ Tyrone \ftrca. This is perhaps a corruption of 
H^i dT7) ( uf AH TOI "not neglect," which may be the true reading. 

78 



I. CLEMENT, xxxvu. 2-xxxvin. 2 

what good order, habitual readiness, and submissive- 
ness they perform their commands. 3. Not all are 
prefects, nor tribunes, nor centurions, nor in charge 
of fifty men, or the like, but each carries out in his 
own rank the commands of the emperor and of tlie 
generals. 4. The great cannot exist without the 
small, nor the small without the great ; there is a 
certain mixture among all, and herein lies the advan 
tage. 5. Let us take our body ; the head is nothing 
without the feet, likeAvise the feet are nothing with 
out the head ; the smallest members of our body are 
necessary and valuable to the whole body, but all 
work together and are united in a common subjec 
tion to preserve the whole body. 

XXXVIII 

1. LET, therefore, our whole body be preserved in The dutu* 
Christ Jesus, and let each be subject to his neighbour, h e ip Utl 
according to the position granted to him. 2. Let 
the strong care for the weak and let the weak 
reverence the strong. Let the rich man bestow help 
on the poor and let the poor give thanks to God, that 
he gave him one to supply his needs ; let the wise 
manifest his wisdom not in words but in good deeds ; 



73 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



\6yots, a\V ev epyois dyadois o 
prj eavrS) u^aprvpeLrw, d\\ earco v(f> erepov 
eavrbv u^aprvpelaOai, 6 ayvbs ev rfj crap/el 1 /AT; 
d\.aovevecr0ci), ^IVUXTKWV ori erepov ecrriv 6 
7ri^oprjya)v avru> rrjv ej/cpdreiav. 3. ava\.o i yi(r(o- 
fjLeda ovv, d8e\<f)ol, IK 77010.9 {/\T;? ^fevrjdrjjjuev, TTOLOI 
Kal TLves elcr)j\dafjLv a9 TOV KOCT/JLOV, etc TTO IOV 
rd<f)0v teal CTKOTOVS 6 TrXacra? ^//.a? Kal Srj/juovp- 
<ytf(ras elarjyayev et? rbv KOCT/JLOV avrov, Trpoeroi- 
yLtacra? ra? euepyecrta? avrov, irplv ^a? yewrjfffjvat. 
4. raura o5f iravra e f avrov eyovres o$>ei\op.ev 
Kara Trdvra ev^apicrrelv avr& q> i) B6a 615 TOU? 
rSv alavatv. 



XXXIX 

1. "A(f>pov<{ Kal acrvvevot Kal fj,u>pol Kal a 
Sevroi ^Xevci^ovo iv 7/yua? Kal /AVKT 
eavrovs f3ov\6jievot eTraipeadai rat9 
avr&v. 2. rl jap Svvarai dvijro? ; rj TI? t< 
Job 4, 16-18; ryrjjevov? ; 3. yeypaTrrai <ydp- OVK rjv fjiopfyr) rrpo 
i^-6, 5 6 4 b$6a\p,wv fj,ov, aA.V ^ avpav Kal (frcovtjv ijKOvov 
4. Tt ^ayo ; /j,r) fcadapbs carat fiporbs evavrt 
Kvpiov ; rj aTrb rwv epywv avrov a//6/A7TTO? a.vi]p, 
el Kara TralBoov avrov ov TrKrrevet, Kara 8e 
dyryeXwv avrov O~KO\IOV rt eTrevorjaev ; 5. ovpavbs 
&e ov KaOapbs IvcaTTiov avrov ea Be, ol Karoi- 

a>v Kal avrol e /c rov 



1 A reads ical ^ preceded by a lacuna (the vellum has 
been cut away). It is suggested that fjria should be supplied, 
giving the meaning " Let him who ifl pure in the flesh, be so, 
and not," etc. 

74 



I. CLEMENT, xxxviii. 2-xxxix. 5 

let him who is humble-minded not testify to his own 
humility, but let him leave it to others to bear him 
witness ; let not him who is pure in the flesh be 
boastful, knowing that it is another who bestows on 
him his continence. 3. Let us consider, then, 
brethren, of what matter we were formed, who we 
are, and with what nature we came into the world, 
and how he who formed and created us brought us 
into his world from the darkness of a grave, and 
prepared his benefits for us before we were born. 
4. Since, therefore, we have everything from him we 
ought in everything to give him thanks, to whom be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



XXXIX 

1. FOOLISH, imprudent, silly, and uninstructed men Hxhorta- 
mock and deride us, wishing to exalt themselves in tifJLfw ho 
their own conceits. 2. For what can mortal man ac .t other- 
do, or what is the strength of him who is a child of w 
earth ? 3. For it is written " There was no shape 
before mine eyes, but I heard a sound and a voice. 
4. What then ? Shall a mortal be pure before the 
Lord ? Or shall a man be blameless in his deeds, 
seeing that he believeth not in his servants, and hath 
noted perversity in his angels ? 5. Yea, the heaven 
is not pure before him. Away then, ye who inhabit 
houses of clay, of which, even of the same clay, 
we ourselves were made. He smote them as a 



75 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



avrov 7777X01) ecrfjiev eiraiaev avrovs 
rporrov, teal drro rrpwtdev e&>? ecnrepas OVK eri eiffiv 
Trapa rb yu,r) BvvaaOai avrovs eavrots ^of]Q7]crai 
drra>\ovro. 6. eve(j)va"r]o~ev avrols, Kai ere\evrrj- 
crav Trapa TO /J.TJ e%lV avrov<f cro(j)Lav. 7. 67Tt- 
tcd\ecrat Be, el rt? crot vTraKova-erai, 77 el riva d<yia>v 
dyyeXajv o-fyy Kal yap a<ppova avaipel opyij, 
Tre7r\av7jfievov Be OavaTol ?yXo?. 8. eyca Be 
ewparca afypovas pi^as fidXXovras, 1 a\X* ev9zu>$ 
efipwdrj avrwv t] Biaira. 9. nroppw yevoivro o t 
viol avT&v U.TTO GTcorripias KO\a/3pia0eLr]a-av eVt 
6vpai<; rjcraovdyv, Kal OVK ecrrai o e^aipovfjievof a 
yap exeivois rfToi^aaTai, BiKaioi eBovrai, avTol Be 
K Katcwv OVK e^aiperoi eaovrai. 



XL 

1. Ilpo8?/A,&>f ovv f)fuv QVTWV rovrwVt 
eyKeKvcfrores et? ra ftdOri rrjf Oe.la$ 
irdvra Ta^ei Troieiv 6(j)ei\oi^v, ocra 6 
e7rire\eLV K6\evcrv Kara Kaipovs TTayfj,evov<;. 
2. ra? re Trpocrfyopas Kal \e.iTovpyia<s eTTireXeca-dai, 
Kal 2 OVK elKi) 77 ara/cr&j? eKeXevcrev yivecrdai, aXX 
d>picr/j,evoi<; Kaipols Kal wpais. 3. TTOV re Kal Bia 
rivcov e7riT\ei<rdai 6e\ei, avrbs utpicrev rfj tnrep- 
Tarri) avrov /3ouX?;cret, "v 6cria><> irdvra yivo/j,eva 
ev evSoKijcrei evTrpocrBeKra eir) ra> ^eXj/^art avrov. 
4. ol ovv rot? rrpocrreray^evoi^ Kaipol? Trotovvres 
raf 7rpocr(j)opas avrwv evTrpoa-BeKroi, re Kal 



1 Ba\6t>Tas A, BdhXavTas CLS (LXX). 
firne\f7ff6ai xai AC, om. LS. 



7 6 



1. CLEMENT, xxxix. S -XL. 4 

moth, and from morning until evening they do not 
endure ; they perished, without being able to help 
themselves. 6. He breathed on them and they 
died because they had no wisdom. 7. But call 
HOW, if any shall answer thee, or if thou shalt see 
any of the holy angels ; for wrath destroyeth the 
foolish, and envy putteth to death him that is in error. 
8. I have seen the foolish taking root, but t heir 
habitation was presently consumed. 9. Let their 
sons be far from safety ; let them be mocked in the 
gates of those less than they, with none to deliver ; 
for what was prepared for them the righteous shall 
eat, and they themselves shall not be delivered from 
evil." 



XL 

1. SINCE then these things are manifest to us, Thedutyof 
and we have looked into the depths of the divine k*^* 
knowledge, we ought to do in order all things which rciigiou* 
the Master commanded us to perform at appointed se 
times. 2. He commanded us to celebrate sacrifices 
and services, and that it should not be thoughtlessly 
or disorderly, but at fixed times and hours. 3. He 
has himself fixed by his supreme will the places and 
persons whom he desires for these celebrations, in 
order that all things may be done piously according 
to his good pleasure, and be acceptable to his will. 
4. So then those who offer their oblations at the 
appointed seasons are acceptable and blessed, for 



77 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Tot? <yap j/o/u/z,ots row Becnrorov CLKO\OV- 
Oovvres ov Stafutprdvovcriv. 5. TO> yap dp^iepel 
\eiTovpjiai SeSo/jAvai elcriv, KOL rot? lf.pe.vcnv 
6 TOTTO? TrpoffTeraKTai, KOI Aeiutats iSiai 
eTritceivTai 6 Xai ro9 avQpwjros rot? 
\aitcoi? Trpocrrdyfiacriv 



XLI 

i Cor. is, 2s 1. "Ea<TT05 rjfjiwv, dSe\<j>oi, ev TCO tStw rdy/j-an 
2 dyadfj 



inrdp^wv, /J,r) Trape/cftaivcov rov ouptcr/j^vov 

avrov icavbva, ev (refAVorijTi. 2. ov 
, d$e\(f)0i, Trpocr^epovrai ffvaiai eVSeXe- 
v rj ev%<t)v 3 r) irepl afjmpTias Kal Tr\r)(j,/j\eia<i, 
rj ev lepovcrd\r]fji> fj,6vrj tcdicel Be OVK ev iravri 
Trpocnpeperai, d\\ J epTrpocrOev rod vaov TT/JO? 
TO 6vcriao Trjpiov, fKa^oaKOTr^dev TO Trpao-^epofievov 
8ia TOV dp%iepec0<; teal TWV TrpoeiprfiAevwv \ei- 
rovpywv. 3. ol ovv Trapa TO Kadf/tcov T^? /3ov\tj- 
avrov Trotovvres ri Odvarov TO irpoarifjiov 
4. opdre, dSe\<f)Oi oaa) Tr\elovo<s tcarr)- 



XLII 

1. Ot aTroo-ToXot jj/itv evr)>yy6\ia-dr)crav cnro TOV 
Kvpiov Irjcrov XpicrTOV, I^crou? o Xpiar6<t diro 

1 Se Serai A, StSorai CLS. 

4 A reads tvxapiffT*lr<a, "join in the Eucharist," or less 
probably, " give thanks." 
* C reads wpoatv\>v. 



I. CLEMENT, XL. 4 -xui. i 

they follow the laws of the Master and do no sin. 
5. For to the High Priest his proper ministrations 
are allotted, and to the priests the proper place 
has been appointed, and on Levites their proper 
services have been imposed. The layman is bound 
by the ordinances for the laity. 



XLI 

1. Let each one of us, brethren, be well The nece*. 
pleasing to God in his own rank, and have a good "^fersity of 
conscience, not transgressing the appointed rules of functions in 

i . . . , .. .., 11 XT . the church 

ois ministration, with, all reverence. 2. Not in 
every place, my brethren, are the daily sacrifices 
offered or the free-will offerings, 1 or the sin-offerings 
and trespass-offerings, but only in Jerusalem ; and 
there also the offering is not made in every place, 
but before the shrine, at the altar, and the offering 
is first inspected by the High Priest and the ministers 
already mentioned. 3. Those therefore who do any 
thing contrary to that which is agreeable to his will 
suffer the penalty of death. 4. You see, brethren, 
that the more knowledge we have been entrusted 
with, the greater risk do we incur. 



XLII 

1. THE Apostles received the Gospel for us from The 
the Lord Jesus Christ, Jesus the Christ was sent from foundation 

of church 
organisation 



If the reading of C be adopted, " Sacrifices of prayers." 

79 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



rov Oeov e^erre^Or). 2. o Xpurros ovv drro rov 
Oeov Kal ol avrocTToXoi drro rov Xpio~rov eyevovro 
ovv au(j)6repa evrd/crca^ etc 6e\r]iJ,aro < s deov. 
3. rrapayyeklas ovv \a/36vre<s Kal rrX.rjpofi 
Sid TIJS dvaa~rdo~ed)s TOV Kvpiov r)u<ov 

i) KOI TTKTTwQevTes ev T&) Xoyw rov deov, 
Tr\r)po(j)0pias rrvevfjiaros ayiov 

oi, rrjv /3a(Ti\eiav rov 6eov 
4. Kara %ct)pa<> ovv Kal TroXet? 
1 Kadio-ravov ra? arrapyas avrwv, SoKi/j,d- 
aavre? ra> rrvev^ari, els emaicorcov^ Kal 8taKovov<f 
rwv /jLe\\ovra)v mareveiv. 5. Kal rovro ov 
KaLvws K yap Brj Tro\\wv y^povwv eyeyparrro 
r. oo, 17 rrepl emo-Korrwv Kal SiaKovav. ovra)<; yap rrov 
\eyet rj ypa(pr) Karacrrrjao) rov$ e7rio~K07rovs 
avrwv ev SiKaio<rvi>T) Kal rovs SiaKovovs avrcav 
ev Triarei. 

XLIII 

Kum. 32, 7; 1. Kat Tt OavuacTTov, el ol ev XpicrT<u marev- 

Heb. 3,5 r * 



\ a ~ n r , * 

rrapa Ueov epyov rotovro Karecrrrjcrav roi/9 
Trpoetpri/jvov<; ; orrov Kal o uaKapios mcrros 
Oepdrrutv ev 6 Xw rw O IKW Ma>t7<n}? TO Biareray/j.ei a 
av~a> rrdvra ea^uei(ao-aro ev rai<? lepaif /StySXot?, 
r5 Kal lrrr]KO\ov9r)a-av ol \onrol Trpotfifjrai, crvvem- 
uaprvpovvres TO?? lir* avrov vevouo0er7juevots. 
2. Kelvo<f yap, rj\ov euireaovro? rrepl rrjs lepw- 
<rvvr)<t Kal araa-ta^ovcrcov rwv (>v\wv, orroia avru>v 
irj T&> evSo^ra ovouari 



1 L adds eo ^MI obaudiebant wlnntati Dei baptizanles. 
"baptising those who were obedient to the will of God." 

80 



I. CLEMENT, XLII. I-XLHI. a 

God. 2. The Christ therefore is from God and the 
Apostles from the Christ. In both ways, 1 then, they 
were in accordance with the appointed order of 
God s will. 3. Having therefore received their 
commands, and being fully assured by the resur 
rection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and with faith 
confirmed by the word of God, they went forth 
in the assurance of the Holy Spirit preaching the 
good news that the Kingdom of God is coming. 
4. They preached from district to district, and from 
city to city, and they appointed their first converts, 
testing them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons 
of the future believers. 5. And this was no new 
method, for many years before had bishops and 
Jeacons been written of; for the scripture says thus 
in one place " I will establish their bishops in right 
eousness, and their deacons in faith." 



XLIII 

1. AND what wonder is it if those who were in The action 
Christ, and were entrusted by God with such a duty, * ? 
established those who have been mentioned ? Since *>f church 
the blessed Moses also " A faithful servant in all his 01 
house " noted down in the sacred books all the 
injunctions which were given him ; and the other 
prophets followed him, bearing witness with him to 
the laws which he had given. 2. For when jealousy 
arose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were 
quarrelling as to which of them was adorned with 
that glorious title, Moses himself commanded the 

1 a./j.<t>6repa "both" is probably adverbial rather tlmn the 
subject of iyivovra. 

81 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



(f)V\fjs /car ovo^a /cal 

\af3oov avras eSycrev Kal ecrtjipdjio ev To?9 BCIKTV- 
Xiot9 rwv <j)v\dp%(i)v, teal aTrkde.ro aura? 64? rrjv 
(TKrjvtjv rov paprvpiov eirl rrjv rpdrre^av rou deov. 
3. /cal K\eia~as rrjv cr/crjvrjv ecrffrpdyicrev ra? 
eocravT&>9 /cal ra? pa^8Sot9, 4. Kal elwev 
"Av8pe<> d$e\<f)oi, 179 av <pv\rj<; 17 
Tavrrjv K\\KTai 6 6eo<? 19 TO leparevetv Kal 
XeiTovpyelv avT&. 5. Trpwtas Be <yevofjiivris arvve- 
Ka\ecrev nrdvTa rov layja^X, ra? e^a/cocrta9 %*Xi- 
a8a9 rcov dv&puv, Kal eTreSei^aro TO 49 <f)v\dp %oi<; 
ra? <T(f)pa<yl8a<i, Kal ijvoi^ev rrjv (TKrjvrjv rov fj,aprv- 
piov Kal irpoelXev ras pdfiSovs Kal eiipedr) 77 
paySSo9 Aa/9ft)j/ ou fiovov fie/^Xao-riyKvia, aXXa ai 
Kaprrov e^ovcra. 6. Tt So/cetTe, dyaTrtjroL ; ov 
TTpoySei Mft)u<r^5 TOI)TO yu.eXXe(i> eaeaffai ; /MoXicrra 
rjSei, aXX Tfa /t^ aKaraarraaia jevrjrat, ev T> 
*l(rpai]\, ovrcas errolrjcrev, ei ? TO Soa(rOr/vai TO 
Of. Job. 17,3 oVo/ia ToO d\r)0ivov Kal fj,6vov 0eov 1 u> i) ool*a et9 
Tot/9 alwvas rwv alwvwv. 



XLIV 

1. Kai 01 a7roo"ToXot f/n&v eyvcotrav Sia rov Kvpiov 
Irjcrov Xpicrrov, on epi? ecrrat errl rov 
ovo^aro^ T^9 ImaKorcris. 2. Sia ravrrjv ovv rrjv 
air iav Trpoyvoocrtv etXrjtyores re\eiav Karearrjcrav 



1 6tov "fiod" KS, Kvpiov " Ijord " S, L omits and has 
merely "the true and only one," A is missing. 

82 



I. CLEMENT, XLIII. Z -XLIV. 2 

rulers of the twelve tribes to bring him rods, with 
the name of a tribe written on each ; and he took 
them, and bound them, and sealed them with the 
rings of the rulers of the tribes, and put them away 
in the Tabernacle of Testimony on the table of God. 
3. And he shut the Tabernacle, and sealed the 
keys, as he had done with the rods, 4. and he said 
to them, " Brethren, of whichsoever tribe the rod 
shall bud, this has God chosen for his priesthood 
and ministry." 5. And when it was daylight he called 
together all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and 
showed the seals to the rulers of the tribes, and 
opened the Tabernacle of Testimony, and took forth 
the rods, and the rod of Aaron was found not only to 
have budded, but also to be bearing fruit. 6. What do 
you think, beloved ? That Moses did not know be 
forehand that this was going to happen ? Assuredly 
he knew, but he acted thus that there should be 
no disorder in Israel, to glorify the name of the 
true and only God, to whom be the glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

XLIV 

1. OUR Apostles also knew through our Lord TU? appii- 
Jesus Christ that there would be strife for the title these facts 
of bishop. 2. For this cause, therefore, since they situation 
had received perfect foreknowledge, they appointed at Corinth 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



TOt>9 irpoeiprj^evov^, teal /wra^u eTrivo/j.rjv - oeo<t>- 
, 07ra>9, eav Koi/j,r)0ct)(nv, SiaSe^covrat erepoi 
Trjv Xeirovpyiav avrwv. 
3. TOU9 ovv Karaaradevra^ VTT exeivcov r) 
vfi erepoiv eXXoyLficov avSpwv 
eV/cX^cria? 7rdcrr]s, fcal 

TO) TTOl/JLVL(i) TOV 

KOL aftavavcrb)*;, fie^apTvprjfjievov^ re 
%/3oz/ot9 UTTO TrdvTwv, TOVTOv^ ov Sucaiws 
\eirovpy ta?. 4. 
ecrrai, eav TOU<? 
ra Scapa 
o. fiarcdpioi 01 
TrpecrftvTepoi, O LTIVGS ey/cap7roi> 
Trjv avd\v<nv ov yap ev\a- 
ayroi9 /xera o~Tr)(rrj O,TTO roi) 
TOTTOV. 6. opca/jLev yap, ori 

e/c 



yap 



ov 
ocrta)9 



tea 

/Sovvrai fir) Tt9 
v aurot9 



\eirovpyia*;. 



XLV 



dvi]KovT(i)V 49 ffojrrjpiav. 2. eyKCKixpare 



1 iinvo^v A, iwt&on fiv C, legem L (= JITI c^/uoc?), the 
equivalent of tiriSoKifffiv S, "And gave to those who were 
after them" K. ^-KIVO^V seems to be the moat probable 
reading as L more or less supports the -vo^v and CS support 
the eVi- ; but the translation is doubtful, as it is difficult to 
obtain any sense unless it be supposed that ^irivo^v has the 
meaning "codicil " which usually belongs to the cognate word 
frivo^ls. Lightfoot emends to tin nor -fir, " permanence." 

84 



I. CLEMENT, xuv. Z-XLV. 2 

those who have been already mentioned, and after 
wards added the codicil that if they should fall 
asleep, other approved men should succeed to their 
ministry. 3. We consider therefore that it is not 
just to remove from their ministry those who were 
appointed by them, or later on by other eminent 
men, with the consent of the whole Church, and 
have ministered to the flock of Christ without blame, 
humbly, peaceably, and disinterestedly, and for 
many years have received a universally favourable 
testimony. 4. For our sin is not small, if we eject 
from the* episcopate those who have blamelessly and 
holily oifered its sacrifices. 5. Blessed are those 
Presbyters who finished their course before now, and 
have obtained a fruitful and perfect release in the 
ripeness of completed work, for they have now 
no fear that any shall move them from the place 
appointed to them. 6. For we see that in spite 
of their good service you have removed some from 
the ministry which they fulfilled blamelessly. 1 



XLV 

1. You are contentious, 2 brethren, and zealous for The 
the things which lead to salvation. 2. You have studied {JfthTjust 1 
the Holy Scriptures, which are true, and given by J r n es t e m 1 I ? t 



1 It is doubtful if this translation is right, and the Greek 
is perhaps corrupt. Lightfoot emends rmfaifUv^t to rerrjpit- 
nfvrjs "which they preserved." The translation given is 
supported by L facto (probably a corruption of functo). 

* Or possibly, " Be contentious." 

85 



rov dyiov. 3. eTri&racrde, on ovocv 
dBiKov ovSe 7rapa7re7roitj/j,evov yeypaTrrai ev avrals. 

8tKdLOV<? dTrO/3e/3\l]/jiCVOVS ttTTO OffiWV 

4. e8i(o^dr}(rav SLKCIIOI, aX 
, d\)C VTTO dvocriwv 

VTTO TTapavop-wv direKTavdricrav VTTO roSv p-iapov Kal 
aSifcov %rj\ov dvet\r](f)6TCt)V. 5. ravra Tracr^oi Te? 

Dan. 6, 16 vK\(o<i r)ve<yKav. 6. TL yap eiTTWfiev, dSe\(f)Oi ; 
&.avLr(\. VTTO ro)v <f>o/3ovfj.eva)v rov 6eov 

Dau. s, 19 ff. \dtc/cov \eovTCOV ; 7. rj Avavias Kal 

Micra^X VTTO r&v dprjcrKevovrav TIJV /J,6ya\o7rpe7rr) 
Kal ei>8oj;ov dprjcrKeiav rov vtyiarov Kareip^drjcrav 
et? KafAivov Trupo? ; [ArjOanws rovro yevoiro. rives 
ovv ol ravra Bpdcravres ; ol (rrvyrjrol KOI Trdarjs 
KaKias Tr\,r)pei<; et? rocrovro Igtfpiffav Qvpov, wcrre 
TOU9 ev oaia Kal a//,co/iro Trpodecret, 8ov\evovra<f rw 
6eS> et9 aifeiav TrepifidXelv, yu,^ eiSore? on 6 
;-v|rfcrT09 u7re/3//,ayo9 Kal inrepacnnarris ecrriv ra)v 
ev KaOapa crvveior)cr6i \arpevovrwv ry Travaperw 
ov6fj,ari avrov y> rj &6t;a els rovs alwvas ra>v 
alcovcov. dfjbTJv. 8. ol >e V7ro/jivovre<j ev TreTroid^crei 
Bo^av Kal rifATjv eK\r)povo/j,rjcrav, eTrrjpdtjcrdv re 
Kal eyypatyoi eyevovro drro rov Oeov ev ry 
avrov 1 et? rovs alwvas rwv 



XLVI 



T0i9 



86 



ovv i 

. 2. yeypaTrrat yap- Ko\\do~de 
on ol Ko\\a)/j,evot avrois dyiao~0q- 

auruv A, "their memorial." 



I. CLEMENT, XLV. a-xi.vi. 2 

the Holy Spirit. 3. You know that nothing unjust 
or counterfeit is written in them. You will not find 
that the righteous have been cast out by holy men. 
4. The righteous were persecuted ; but it was by the 
wicked. They were put in prison ; but it was by the 
unholy. They were stoned by law-breakers, they 
were killed by men who had conceived foul and 
unrighteous envy. 5. These things they suffered, and 
gained glory by their endurance. 6. For what shall 
we say, brethren ? Was Daniel cast into the lions 
den by those who feared God ? 7. Or were Ananias, 
Azarias, and Misael shut up in the fiery furnace by 
those who ministered to the great and glorious 
worship of the Most High ? God forbid that this be 
so. Who then were they who did these things ? 
Hateful men, full of all iniquity, were roused to such 
a pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those 
who served God with a holy and faultless purpose, 
not knowing that the Most High is the defender and 
protector of those who serve his excellent name with 
a pure conscience, to whom be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. But they who endured in confidence 
obtained the inheritance of glory and honour ; they 
were exalted, and were enrolled by God in his 
memorial for ever and ever. Amen. 



XLVI 

1. WE also, brethren, must therefore cleave to such Exhortation 
examples. 2. For it is written, " Cleave to the holy, schism 
for they who cleave to them shall be made holy." 1 

1 The source of this quotation is unknown. 

87 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

i. 3. KCU rra\iv ev erepM TOTTW \eyei- 

s. n, 2ef. dv8pb<? dd<aov dOwos ear} KOI /zera e /eXe/CTot) 
e/eXe#T09 e er?;, Kal /lera (TTpe/3\ov SiacrTpetyeis. 
4. Ko\\r)6(0/j,v ovv TO?? ddu>oi<f KOI BiKaioif elalv 
Se OVTOI K\fCTol TOV Oeov. 5. ivari, epeis /cal 
6v/jiol Ka\ &t%0(TTacriai Kal cr^tcr/iaTa TroXeytio? re 
ph. 4, 4-0 ev vfJilv ; 6. rj ov^i i>a Oeov e^o/zej/ KOI eva 

KOI V "TTVeVfACt T7/9 ^a/9tTO? TO 6K^vdei> 

at /ita K\rjcri$ ev X^/.CTT&) ; 7. ivari 
8ie\,/co/uLv KCU SiacrTrwfAev ra fji.e\rj TOV Xptcrror 
Kai o-raaid^o/utev TT/JO? TO crco/^a TO iStov, Kal t 
Tocravrtjv diruvoiav p^6fj.eda, ware eT 



\6<y(i)v TOV /cvpiov Iijaov. 1 8. eiTrev <ydp Oval 
Mt. 26. 24 T<W dv0p<i>Tr(d licetvto /ca\bv riv avTw, el ov/c 

(Mk. 14,21; ,* //) * * , - 5. A f 

huke22, 22); e^evv ijtfr), rj eva TWV K\KTO)V fiov GKavoaMcraf 

l.iiknl? 9 " > /l /-. \ 

(Mt is 6- KpetTTOv t]v avTa) TrepiTeur)vat, [JLvXov KCII, KaTairov 
Mk. 9, ia) Ticr6?]vai el<t Ti]v 9d\acra-av, rj eva TWV t ? XeTfo)z 
p,ov Siavrpe-frai. 2 9. TO aylcr^a VIMUV TroXXoi/v 
, TroXXou? et? aQv^lav e(3a\ev, 
TOL? Travra? ?//ia? et? 

CCTTIV 



XLVII 

i Cor.i, 10 if. 1. AraXrt/3eT6 T^V eTn<jTo\r,v TOV fjta/caplov 

Tlai>\OV TOV aTTOCTToXoi;. 2. Tt 7Tpb)TOV VfUV V 



1 Irjffou TOV xvplov rtfJ-iav A, roC Kvplov r)/J.iov irjffov Xp(TToC 
CSK, domini Ihenu (TOV xvplov irjcotJ) L. The other readings 
appear to be semi liturgical expansions of the simple form 
found in L. 

4 TWV itthtKruv IJLOU StaffTptyai LJSK Clem. rif 
ffKavtiaXtfftu "offend one of my little ones " AC. 

88 



I. CLEMENT, XLVI. 3 -xLvn. 2 

3. And again in another place it says, " With the 
innocent man thou shalt be innocent, and with the 
elect man thou shalt be elect, and with the perverse 
man thou shalt do perversely." l 4. Let us then cleave 
to the innocent and righteous, for these are God s 
elect. 5. Why are there strife and passion and 
divisions and schisms and war among you ? 6. Or 
have we not one God, and one Christ, and one 
Spirit of grace poured out upon us ? And is there 
not one calling in Ghrist ? 7. Why do we divide and 
tear asunder the members of Christ, and raise up 
strife against our own body, and reach such a pitch 
of madness as to forget that we are members one 
of another? Remember the \vords of the Lord 
Jesus ; 8. for he said, " Woe unto that man : it were 
good for him if he had not been born, than that 
he should offend one of my elect; it were better 
for him that a millstone be hung on him, and he be 
cast into the sea, than that he should turn aside one 
of my elect." 9. Your schism has turned aside 
many, has cast many into discouragement, many to 
doubt, all of us to. grief; and your sedition 
continues 



XLVIT 

1. TAKE up the epistle oif the blessed Paul the The exam- 
Apostle. 2. What did he first write to you at the teaching of 

St. Paul, 
and the 
early parties 

1 Clemen^ takes the word for "with" (M^TO) to mean "in 
the company of" : in Ps. 17 (in Hebrew and English Ps. 18) 
it means " in the case of." and the subject of the verbs is 
God. 

89 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rov evayye\iov eypatyev ; 3. eV 

e7rccrret\ev vfuv Trepl eavrov re ical 
a re /cat ATroXXco, Sid TO fcal rare Trpocr/eXi- 
t>/ia? TreTTOirjaBat. 4. aXX 37 Trpdcr/cXtcrt? 
r/TTO*>a afiapriav vfuv TrpoajjveyKev irpoa- 
eK\idr)re <yap aTrocrroXoi? /j,e/j.apTvpr][jLvoi<i teal 
dv&pl SeBoKifAacr/jAvo) Trap avTols. 5. 
KaravorjcraTe, rives v/J,a<> Biecrrpe-^rav /cal TO 



6. aicr%pd, dycnrrjroi,, /cal \lav alcr^pd, Kal dvd^ia 
TT}? eV XptcrTft) dywyf)? d/covecrdai, rrjv fteftaiord- 
rrjv xal dp^aiav Kopivdicav eKK\rf<jiav 81 ev r) 
Syo 7rp6cra)7ra (rracrid&iv TT/OO? TOU? 7rpecr/3vrepov$ 

7. #at ai/TT; 97 a/coJ) ou fjiovov els rj^as e^u>prjaev, 
aXXa /cat et? T0t9 krepoK\ivels vTrdpyovras d(f> 
fipwv, ware KOI fiXacrtyrj/Aias eTTHpepecrdai r& 
6v6fj,art tcvpiov Bia rrjv vperepav d<ppocrvi r]V, 
eavroi? Se icivSwov CTre 



XLVIII 

1. E^apa)/zey ovv rovro ev rd^ei Kal rrpoaire- 
a-(i)fj,ev T Secnrorrj xal /cXaucrw/iei/ iiterevovres 
avrov, O7T609 i\(o<; yevofievos eVi/caraXXa 
Kal eVt rrjv crefjivi]v rijs 0tXaSeX0ta9 rn^wv 
drywyi-jv diroKaracrr^crr) rjfjids. 2. irvX.r) <ydp 
ffvvrjs dvewyvla els ^wrjv aurrj, Kada><s 
Ps.118,19,20 Avoi^are /j,ot irv\as SiKatocrvvr)?, iva elcre\0a)V ev 
avrai? e ^o/ioXoy^o-fy/iat l rS> Kvplw. 3. avrr) rj 



1 Iva elfft\0cav . . . lofj.o\oyf)ffw/j.ai SK Clem., ti<rt\8o>i . . 
^ofj.o\ofi}e-o^ai (I will enter . . . and praise) ACL. 

90 



I. CLEMENT, XLVII. 2-xLvin. a 

beginning of his preaching ? 3. With true inspir 
ation he charged you concerning himself and Cephas 
and Apollos, because even then you had made your 
selves partisans. 4. But that partisanship entailed 
less guilt on you ; for you were partisans of Apostles 
of high reputation, and of a man approved by them. 
5. But now consider who they are who have 
perverted you, and have lessened the respect due to 
your famous love for the brethren. 6. It is a 
shameful report, beloved, extremely shameful, and 
unworthy of your training in Christ, that on account 
of one or two persons the stedfust and ancient 
church of the Corinthians is being disloyal to the 
presbyters. 7. And this report has not only reached 
us, but also those who dissent from us, so that you 
bring blasphemy on the name of the Lord through 
your folly, and are moreover creating danger for 
yourselves. 

XLVIII 

1. LET us then quickly put an end to this, and let Exhortation 
us fall down before the Master, and beseech him reconciled 
with tears that he may have mercy upon us, and be 
reconciled to us, and restore us to our holy and 
seemly practice of love for the brethren. 2. For this 
is the gate of righteousness which opens on to life, as 
it is written " Open me the gates of righteousness, 
that I may enter into them and praise the Lord ; 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rov Kvpiov SitcaKH elaeXevaovrai ev avrrj. 
4. TToXXwi ovv 7rv\(t)v dv(i)<yvi(t)v 7) ev SiKaLoavvy 
avrrj early rj ev Xptcrrw, ev 77 ftatedpioi rrdvres oi 
elae\dovres /cal Karevdvvovres rrjv rropeiav avrwv 

Luke 1. 75 ev OfflOTTjTl KOi SlfCatOCTVVT), Tflpa^&)9 TTOLVTa 
I Cor. 12, 8, 9 CTUTeXoOl Te?. 5. r/Tft) Ti? 7Ti(JTO9, ^Tft) 

<yvw(TLv e^eiTrelv, ijrco cro^>o? ev Siafcpicre 

r)T(a dyvbs l ev 6/37049, 6. TOCTOUTW 7/J /j.d\\ov 

Ta7Tivo(f)povelv 6(f)ei\ei, ocra) So/cei ftdXXov ftei&v 

elvai, Kal fyrelv TO teoivw(})e\<; Trdaiv, /cal urj TO 

eai/Tou. 



XLIX 



1. O %&>!> dyaTnjv ev XpftrTW 7ro(?;o-aTft) Ta 
TOU XpfcrToD TrapayyeX/Aara. 2. rov Secr/jibv Tr)? 
O77r?;9 TOW #eoO Tt9 Svvarcu e^yr/a-airOai ; 3. TO 
peyaXeiov rrjs tca\Xovf)s avrov Tt9 dp/cero? efei- 
ireiv ; 4. TO v^o^, eh o dvdjei r) d^/drrrj, dvetcSi- 
I Pet. 4, 8 tjjtjrov ear iv. 5. a/ya-Tn; AroXXa 7/yua9 TO> #e&J, 
dyaTrtj fcdXvTrrei 7rX?}^o9 d/jLapnwv, dy( nrr) irdvra 
lCor.is,t-7 dve^erai, rrdvra fia/cpodv^el- ovSev /Sdvavaov ev 
ovSev vTrepTJ^avov dydjrtj a^iap^a OVK 
i, dydiri) ov aracrid^ei, dyaTrrj irdvra iroiel ev 
ev rfj 0,707777 ereXeicodrjaav Trdvres oi 
K\/crol rov 6eov, St%a 070^779 ovoev evdpearov 
eanv* rq> Bey. 6. ev dydrfrj irpoaeKd^ero r;/u,o9 o 
Bid rrjv dydrcrfv, rjv ea^ev 7T/909 



1 Clement twice quotes this passage with yopySs (ener^otic) 
instead of ayv6s before iv tpyon, but the second time lie addi 
JJTOI ayvts as well. 

8 iariv om. L. Clem. 

92 



I. CLEMENT, XLVIII. 3~xux. 6 

3. this is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall 
enter in by it." 4. So then of the many gates which 
are opened, that which is in righteousness is the 
one in Christ, in which are blessed all who enter 
and make straight their way in holiness and 
righteousness, accomplishing all things without dis 
order. 5. Let a man be faithful, let him have 
power to utter " Knowledge," l let him be wise 
in the discernment of arguments, let him be pure in 
his deeds ; 6. for the more he seems to be great, 
the more ought he to be humble-minded, and to seek 
the common good of all and not his own benefit. 



XLIX 

1. LET him who has love in Christ perform the P 
commandments of Christ. 2. Who is able to explain OE 
the bond of the love of God ? 3. Who is sufficient 
to tell the greatness of its beauty ? 4. The height to 
which love lifts us is not to be expressed. 5. Love 
unites us to God. " Love covereth a multitude of 
sins. Love beareth all things, is long-suffering in all 
things. There is nothing base, nothing haughty in 
love ; love admits no schism, love makes no sedition, 
love does all things in concord. In love were all 
the elect of God made perfect. Without love is 
nothing well pleasing to God. 6. In love did the 
Master receive us ; for the sake of the love which he 

1 "Knowledge" is here no doubt used in the almost 
technical sense of "secret knowledge, conveying power, 
and specially revealed," approaching closely to the meaning 
which it had in the variou* "Gnostic systems and in the 
Mystery religion*. 

93 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

TO alfia avrov eSwfeev VTrep T)/J,O>V IrjcroD? 
o /cvpios ljuwv ev 6e~\.i]fj,aTi 0eov, KOI rrjv crdpxa 
crapfcbs ijftwv KOI rrjv ^v^v vrrep rwv 



1. Qpdre, dyaTTtjroi, TTW? /j,eya teal 6av/jLa<Tr6v 
ecrnv r; ayaTrrj, /ecu rfj<f reXeiOT?;ro? aurrj<i OVK 
ecrriv 6^ijyr)crt<;. 2. rt? itcavbs ev avrfj eupedfjvai, 
el fj,rj o&? av Kara^iwcrrj 6 $609 ; SecofteQa ovv Koi 
aiTCi)/j,e6a UTTO rov eXeovs avrov, Iva ev 



3. at jeveal Tracrat airo ABa/J, etu? rrjcrSe rrjs 
77/iepa? 7rapfj\0ov, a\X ol ev dyaTrrj Te\eia)0evre<; 
Kara ryv rov Oeov %dpiv e^ovcriv ywpov eva-eftojv, 
01 <f)av6pa)6ijcrovrai ev rfj eTricrKOTrfj ri)<? ySao-tXeta? 
ra. 2, 20; TOU XptcrroO. 1 4. fyeypaTrrai yap- EtVeX^ere et? ra 

Kzek. 87, 12 ^ \ a * ->/) 

ra/Aeia /j-i/cpov oaov ocrov, eco? ou rrapeXur) 7; o/jy// 
/fat o $u/io? /iou, /cat pvrjaQijo-ofjiai ijucpas dyad>j<?, 
ical dvacrrrjaci) uyaa? e/c T6>i> Orj/ewv V/JL&V. 5. /Aa- 
icdpioi ecrfjiev, dyaTrrjroi, el ra rrpoard<yfjiara rov 
Oeov eTTotov/aev 2 ev ofjiovoia d^dirr]^, el$ ro d<f>e- 
Brjvai I j/jiiv St ayaTT^? ra? aytiaprta?. 6. yeyparr- 

Ps. 82, i, 2; rai <ydp Ma^apiot, w^ d&edriaav ai dvoatat Kal 
ROIU. 4, 7-e * / ^ . / ,/, r f r / / ^ , , 

coy e7reKa\v(pvr)a av at ap.apn,ai pa/capias avrjp, 

ov ov fMr) \o<yicrrjrai Kvpio? d/aapriav, ovBe ecrriv 
ev TCO arofjiari avrov SoXo?* 7. OUT09 6 



i Xpiffrov (A)LK Clem., 6tov CS. 

8 This seems corrupt : & present is required. 



94 



I. CLEMENT, XLIX. 6-L. 6 

had towards us did Jesus Christ our Lord give his 
blood by the will of God for us, and his flesh for our 
flesh, and his soul 1 for our souls." 



1. SEE, beloved, how great and wonderful is love, Exhortation 
and that of its perfection there is no expression. f or love 
2. Who is able to be found in it save those to whom 
God grants it? Let us then beg and pray of his 
mercy that we may be found in love, without human 
partisanship, free from blame. 3. All the generations 
from Adam until this day have passed away ; but 
those who were perfected in love by the grace of 
God have a place among the pious who shall be made 
manifest at the visitation of the Kingdom of Christ. 
4. For it is written, " Enter into thy chambers for a 
very little while, until my wrath and fury pass away, 
and I will remember a good day, and will raise 
you up out of your graves." 5. Blessed are we, 
beloved, if we perform the commandments of God in 
the concord of love, that through love our sins may be 
forgiven. 6. For it is written " Blessed are they 
whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are 
covered ; blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will 
not reckon, and in whose mouth is no guile." 

1 Or, perhaps " life for our lives" ; but there seems to be 
an antithesis in the Greek between <rdpt, flesh, and ^vx h, 
soul. 

95 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

<T/AO? lyevero eVt TOU? K\e\e<y/jLevov<; VTTO TOV Geov 
fjia \r](TOv X/Ko-ToO TOV Kvpiov rj/JL&v, y rj Boga et? 



LI 

1. "Qaa ovv trapeTreo-ajjuev teal eirotijcrafjiev 8ia 
Tivas TrapefATrTGO&eis l TOV avrttceifthrov, a^ioxratfjiev 
a<j)ed?ivcu rj/nlv. Kal etcelvoi, Be, otrive? apfflyol 
CTTacrfw? Kal Si^ocrTacrt a? fyevrfdrjerav, o(f>i\ovo-iv 
TO KOIVOV TT}? eXTTt So? crKOTreiv. 2. ot 7*20 //.era 

6e\ovcnv 



fjLa\\ov al/ciais TreptTriTTTeiv rj TOL? 
\ov 8& eavTwv KaTayi iacriv (frepovaiv rj T/}<> TrapaSe- 
&o/j.evr)<i rifuv /caXw? KOI Si/cai w? OfJLO<f>G)vias, 
3. KaXbv yap avdpwiru) e^ojjioko^eiadai irepl TWV 
TrapaTTTCofiaTcov rj crK\i]pvvai TTJV tcapBiav avTov, 

Num. i KaOcbf e(TK\r)pvi>drj T) KapSta TWV crTaaia^oi TUtv 
7T/305 TOV OepdirovTa TOV 6eov Mwi/crr}^, wv TO Kpifia 

\um. 16, 83 7rp68r)\ov lyevrfdr}, 4. KaTeftrjcrav ya/o et? aoov 

PS. 49, H (yi, Te?j Ka l OdvaTos Troi/Aavel avTovs. o. 3>apaa) 
Kal TI arTpaTia avTov Kal Trayre? ol rwovpevoi, 

Exod. 14, 28 AlyuTTTOV, TO. T6 apfiaTa Kal ol dvdftaTai avTO)i 
ov at* a\\i]V Ttva atrtav G$vQi(rQr]crav et9 6d\ao~- 
<rav epvdpav Kal aTrcoXoyro, a\Xa ota TO o~K\r)pvv- 
Ofjvai avTwv ra? acrui/eroi;? Kap&ias /tera TO 
ryeveo~dat Ta crrj/jieia Kal TO, TepaTa tV 7^ AljVTTTov 

SlO, TOV OepCLTTOVTOS TOV 0OV M(Wl> o-eft)9. 

1 The text is doubtful : 810 rcks irap(fj.iiTct>ff(is Clem., propter 
quasdatn incursiones L, the equivalent of Si& raj iraptfjurrwfffts 
rivvv (ris) K, 8/i rwii TV ACS. 



I. CLEMENT, L. 7-Li. 5 

7. Tliis blessing was given to those who have been 
chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to 
whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



LI 

1. LET us then pray that for our transgressions, And for 
and for what we have done through any attacks of orglve 
the adversary, forgiveness may be granted to us. 
And those also who were the leaders of sedition 
and disagreement are bound to consider the common 
hope. 2. For those who live in fear and love are 
willing to suffer torture themselves rather than their 
neighbours, and they suffer the blame of themselves, 
rather than that of our tradition of noble and 
righteous harmony, 3. for it is better for man to con 
fess his transgressions than to harden his heart, even 
as the heart of those was hardened who rebelled 
against God s servant Moses, and their condemnation 
was made manifest, 4. for " they went down into 
Hades alive " and " death shall be their shepherd." 
5. Pharaoh and his army and all the rulers of Egypt, 
" the chariots and their riders," were sunk in the 
Red Sea, and perished for no other cause than that 
their foolish hearts were hardened, after that 
signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of 
Egypt by God s servant Moses. 



97 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

LII 

1. A7rpocrSe?;9, dSe\<f)oi, 6 BecrTrorrj^ vird 



W T0 
avrw. 2. cfrrjcrlv yap 6 e /cXe/cro? 

PS. 69, 80-32 AauetS- J JLo/Jt,o\oyrlcro/j.ai T&> fcvpia), /cat dpeaei 
avrw vTrep iioayov vkov Kepara K<pepovTa xal 
oTrXa?- loeraHTav TTTW^OI /cat ev^pavO^raxrav. 

Ps. BO, 14. 15 3. KOi TTaXlV \Jf V(TOV TO) 6eS) Qvalav 

alvecrea)? KOI dvroSo? TW vtyiaTW ra<f ev%d<; crov 

teal eTTi/caXecrat JJLG eV t lfjiepa Bxtyews crov, KCII 

PS. ei, 17 e%e\ov p,al ere, KOI 80% da-eis yu.e. 4. Qvala yap TU> 



LIII 

1. ETTtcrracr^e 7<ip /cat #a>v<w? eTrLcrracrde 

<ypa<>d$, djaTrrjroi, KOI eyKeKvcfrare et9 ra 
\6yia rov Oeov. TT/JO? di dfMvrjcriv ovv ravra ypdtyo- 
2. Mwucrew? 7p avaftdvros et? TO opo? rat 
Tecra-apd/covra fifiepas Kai recrcrapd- 
Kovra vvtcras ev vi^areia teal raTreivcacrei, elirev 
Dent. 9, 12 TTpo? avTov o 6eo<$ Kara/3ri6i l TO Tayo9 evrevOev, 

fExod. 82. rf/ r^/ A,^/^ > 

7_8) OT rjVo/jLrjaev o A,ao< crov, ovf egiyyayes etc 7779 

AlyvTTTOV Trape/Srjcrav ra^v e/c Ttjs 6Sov 979 
evereiXco avrols, eTroirjcrav eavrois %(0vv/jLaTa. 
3. teal elirev /cvptos 7r/309 avrov A\d\rjKa 

Deut.9,i3.i4 7T/009 o"e a7raf *at St9 \eya)V Eatpa/ca TOV \abi> 

fBxod. 82. > \>r>/> -. f ^ v t 

t-io) TOVTOV, Kai LOOV ecTTiv jAcA,7;poTpa^?;A.o9 eacrov 

1 Mcouffrj, MaucTTJ Kard&TjBt A(C) om. Mwuff?}, MOII/O-TJ LSK. 
9 8 



I. CLEMENT, LII. I-LIII. 3 



LII 

1. THE Master, brethren, is in need of nothing: he Let the 
asks nothing of anyone, save that confession be ^f" 
made to him. 2. For David the chosen says : " I thelr 
will confess to the Lord, and it shall please him more 
than a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs : let 
the poor see it and be glad." 3 And again he says 
" Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay to the 
Highest thy vows ; and call upon me in the day of 
thy affliction, and I will deliver thee and thou shalt 
glorify me. 4. For the sacrifice of God is a broken 
spirit" 



1. FOR you have understanding, you have a good The 
understanding of the sacred Scriptures, beloved, arid jf ^ 
you have studied the oracles of God. Therefore we 
write these things to remind you. 2. For when 
Moses went up into the mountain, and passed forty 
days and forty nights in fasting and humiliation, God 
said to him : " Go down hence quickly, for thy 
people, whom thou didst bring out of the land of 
Egypt, have committed iniquity ; they have quickly 
gone aside out of the way which thou didst 
command them ; they have made themselves molten 
images." 3. And the Lord said to him : " I have 
spoken to thee once and twice, saying, I have seen 
this people, and behold it is stiffhecked ; suffer 



99 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

/j,e e^oXedpevaai avrovs, Kal e!;d\efy(i) TO ovofia 
avTu>v vTTOKaTcoOev TOV ovpavov, Kal Troirjao) ere 
et9 edvos yiieya Kal davfjiaarov Kal TTO\V fj,d\\oi 
}} TOVTO. 4. Kal elirev Meatier?)? M^Sa/^aK, Kvpie 
a^>e9 rrjv afj,apriai> rw Xaoi) rovry, rj Ka 
TJrov etc ySt/3A,ou ^(iovrcov. 5. &> [AeydXy] 
w reXetoTT^TO? dvvTrep/3\?]Tov. 7T a pprj crid 
ffepaTTcov 7T/309 KvpLov, curetTat affreaiv rw 
77 /cal eavrov e^a\ei<pOf)vai p,er avrwv dgi 



LIV 



. t9 ouv ev 

Tt9 Tr7r\ >ipo(j)op >ifji,evo<; dydTrrjs ; 2. eiTrdrw Et 



a7T6iyu.i, ov eay /3ov\rjcrde, Kal Troth) TO, Trpocna(Tcr6- 
fj,eva VTTO rov 7T\r)6ov<s pbvov TO Troipviov TOV 
elprjveueTO) /JLCTO. TMV KadecTTapevcov Trpecr- 
3. roOro o 



TrepiTTOiicreTai, Ka iras TOTTOS 
TOV yap KvpLov 77 7^ /cat TO 

4. raura ot 7roA,tTeuo/^efot r^y a/A6- 
Tov TroXtTeiav TOV Oeov CTroirja-av Kal 
Tronfjcrovcriv. 

LV 

1. "Iva Se /cal uTroSei/y/zaTa eOv& 

criXet9 /cat rjjovfjievoi, \oifJiiKov 
Kaipov, ^prja-fj.oSoTtjBevTe f 
et9 OdvaTov, iva pvcrwvTat Sid TOV 



100 



I. CLEMENT, LIII. 3-Lv. i 

me to destroy them, and I will wipe out their name 
from under heaven, and thee will I make into a 
nation great and wonderful and much more than 
this." 4. And Moses said, " Not so, Lord ; pardon 
the sin of this people, or blot me also out of the book 
of the living." 5. O great love ! O unsur 
passable perfection ! The servant is bold with the 
Lord, he asks forgiveness for the people, or begs 
that he himself may be blotted out together with 
them. 

LIV 

1. WHO then among you is noble, who is com- Application 
passionate, who is filled with love ? 2. Let him criifthiuna 
cry : " If sedition and strife and divisions have arisen 
on my account, I will depart, I will go away 
whithersoever you will, and I will obey the commands 
of the people ; only let the flock of Christ have 
peace with the presbyters set over it." 3. He who 
does this will win for himself great glory in Christ, 
and every place will receive him, for " the earth 
is the Lord s, and the fullness of it." 4. This has 
been in the past, and will be in the future, the 
conduct of those who live without regrets as citizens 
in the city of God. 

LV 

1. LET us also bung forward examples from the other 
heathen. Many kings and rulers, when a time oFi^fng* 
of pestilence has set in, have followed the counsel of seif-sacrific* 
oracles, and given themselves up to death, that they 
might rescue their subjects through their own blood. 

101 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

, iva pr) a-raaid^wcriv eirl ir\elov> 2. e 
a 7roXXou5 ev rjftlv TrapaSeStw/eora? e 
Sea/Act, OTTO)? ere/ooy? \vrpcocrovraf TroXXot 
TrapeSwfcav et<? SouXetav, /cat XaySovre? 
Ta5 Tf/ia? avTMV erepovs 6"dra)/jU(rav. 3. TroXXat 
ryvvatKes vSvvafAa)0eicrat ota T^5 p^a/Hro? roi) 
Judith 8 ff. ^eof) 6TreT\ea-avTO TroXXa avSpeia. 4. 

ev crvyK\ei,Gii&> oucr^? TT}? 
irapa T&V Trpecrfivrepwv eaffijvai avrrjv 
et? T^I/ Trape^oK^v ra)v aXXo^uXtuz/. 
5. irapaSovcra ovv eavrrjv ry KivSvvy e^rj\dev Si 
aya-Tn^is rij<; TrarpiSo? /cat roO XaoO TOU 6Wo? ev 
<ru7/eXeicryu,<w, /cal TrapeScoicev itvpios Q\o<pepvrjv ev 
Esther 7, X t P^ d^^^- 6, ouv rjTTov 1 KOI f) reXeto. /cara 
TriaTiv Eiffdrjp xivBvvw eavTrjv Trape/3a\ev, iva 
TO e^fo? 2 roO I(7/9a^\ yxeXXoy avroXecr^at pvcrrjTai 
Ksther 4, 16 &fa 7a/3 TT}? vrjCTTeias teal TT}? TcnriV(i)(T(O<> avTrj*; 
r/^icocrev TOV jravre TroTrrrjv BeaTrorrjv 3 TWV aicovcav 



5 >&H> TO TdTreivv T/? V X <* T epvcraro TOV 
\aov, a> 



LVI 

1. Kat ?7/ie?<? ovv evTvj^wfjbev irepl TWV ev nvi 
7rapa7TT(i)fj,aTi vTrap^ovTMV, O7rco5 Bodfj auTOt? 
real TaTreivoffipoavvr} et? TO ei^ai CIVTOVS 
uv aXXa T> 6e\7]/j,aTi TOV Oeov OVTWS yctp 
o~Tai avTois e 7/cap < 7T05 KOI T\ela r) TT/SO? TOV 

1 ^TTOV CSK, fjTTovt A (" to no less danger"). 
5 tQvos LSK, ScadeKd<pv\ov (" the twelve tribes") AC. 
* $trir6rr)v LK, SeffTrJrrjf 6t4v A, 0fb C (S alo inserts 
but after riav aluvuv], 

102 



I. CLEMENT, LV. I-LVI. i 

Many have gone away from their own cities, that 
sedition might have an end. 2. We know that many 
among ourselves have given themselves to bondage 
that they might ransom others. Many have 
delivered themselves to slavery, and provided food 
for others with the price they received for themselves. 
3. Many women have received power through the 
grace of God and have performed many deeds of 
manly valour. 4. The blessed Judith, when her city 
was besieged, asked the elders to suffer her to go 
out into the camp of the strangers. 5. So she gave 
herself up to danger, and went forth for love of 
her country and her people in their siege, and 
the Lord delivered over Holofernes by the hand of a 
woman. 6. Not less did Esther also, who was 
perfect in faith, deliver herself to danger, that 
she might rescue the nation of Israel from the 
destruction that awaited it ; for with fasting and 
humiliation she besought the all-seeing Master of 
the Ages, and he saw the meekness of her soul, 
and rescued the people for whose sake she had faced 
peril. 

LVI 

1. LET then us also intercede for those who have Exhortation 
fallen into any transgression, that meekness and to humillty 
humility be given to them, that they may submit, 
not to us, but to the will of God ; for so will they 
have fruitful and perfect remembrance before God 



103 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

/cat TOU9 dyiov? fier* oiKripficov fj,veia. 2. ava\d- 
TraiBeiav, e $ ovBels o<etXet dyavatcreiv, 
rj vovOerrjcris, r)v iroiovfjieda et9 d\\rf- 
Xou9, Ka\Y) eariv teal virepdyav d>(f)e\(fjio<? /coXXa 
ydp ^/ia? T OeX-rj^art, TOV 6eov. 3. OI/TO)? yap 
PS. us, i (frrja iv 6 ayios \6yo<> TLaiSevatv eTraiSevcrev fie 6 



Prov. 8, 12 KVplOS, KCtl TO) daVO-TW 0V 7Tape8(i)KeV fA 4. 0V 
(Heb. 12, 6) y , / p. / ~ 5.% / 

7a/o ayaTra /cvpios Traicevet, naariyoi be "jravra 



PS. i, vt oy oy 7rapaSe)(6rai. 5. HaiSevcret p& yap, 
^nrjcriv, Si /cato? ev eXeet /cat \ey^ei. fte, eXaiov 
Be a^iapT(a\wv firj \nravaTw TIJV K(f>a\ijv /tof. 

job. 8, n-2 6. /cat TraKiv \eyei, Ma/capto? avOpwrros, ov 
ij\e<yev 6 /cvpios vovderrj/jLa 8e TravTOKparopoq 
fir) cnravalvov avrbs yap d\yetv iroiel, ical 7rd\ti 
aTTOKadicrrrjcriV 7. eiraiGev, /cat at ^etpe? avrov 
IdaravTo. 8. efa/a? t ^ dvayicwv efeXetrat <re, ez^ 
5e TW efiBofiM ov% d^erat crov KCLKQV. 9. ev 
pixrerai <re e /c Oavdrov, ev irokefjiw Be e /c 
ffi&rjpov \vcrei, ae 10. /cat a?ro 
tre Kpv^ei, /cat ou /x^ (f)o/3r)6rjar) KaKwv eTrep~)(o- 
iievoav. 11. dBifCwv KCLL dv6fj,(av Karaye\dcrrj t CLTTO 
Be Brjpiwv dypLwv ov fir] (froftijdfjs 12. Orjpet yap 
dypiot elpr]vevcrovcrLv croi. 13. etra yvwcrr), on 
elprjvevaei a~ov 6 ot/co?, r) Be Statra rrjs o-icrjvijs 
<TOV ov fir) dadprrj. 14. yva)crr} Be, ort TTO\V TO 
<rov, ra Be re/cva crov oxnrep TO Tra/j,- 
TOV dypov. 15. eXevarj Se ev rd(p<n 
tT09 w/3t/i09 /caTa icaipbv 
104 



I. CLEMENT, LVI. I-LVI. 15 

and the saints, and find compassion. 2. Let us 
receive correction, which none should take amiss, 
beloved. The admonition which we make one to 
another is good and beyond measure helpful, for it 
unites us to the will of God. 3. For the holy word The teach 
says thus : " With chastisement did the Lord chastise scripture* 
me, and he delivered me not over unto death ; 4. for 
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
every son whom he receiveth." 5 " For," he says, 
" the righteous shall chasten me with mercy, and 
reprove me, but let not the oil of sinners anoint my 
head." 6. And again he says " Blessed is the man 
whom the Lord did reprove ; and reject not thou the 
admonition of the Almighty, for he maketh to suffer 
pain and again he restoreth ; 7. he wounded, and 
his hands healed. 8. Six times shall he deliver thee 
from troubles, and the seventh time evil shall not 
touch thee. 9. In famine he shall rescue thee from 
death, and in war he shall free thee from the hand of 
the sword. 10. And he shall hide thee from the 
scourge of the tongue and thou shalt not fear when 
evils approach. 11. Thou shalt laugh at the 
unrighteous and wicked, and thou shalt not be afraid 
of wild beasts ; 1 2. for wild beasts shall be at peace 
with thee. 13. Then thou shalt know that thy 
house shall have peace, and the habitation of thy 
tabernacle shall not fail. 14. And thou shalt know 
that thy seed shall be many and thy children like 
the herb of the field. 15. And thou shalt come to 
the grave like ripened corn that is harvested in its 
due season, or like a heap on the threshing-floor 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ucnrep rj/jLcovia ad)vos Ka wpav 

16. /3/Ve7T6T6, dyarrrfroL, TTOCTO? vTrepacrmcruos ecrriv 

rots TratBevofjievots vrro rov Becnrorov rrarijp ydp 

dyados wv TraiSevei els TO \ti6fjvai ^/J,d<; 8ia TT?? 

ocrt a? 



LVII 

1. T//.et5 ovv ol Trjv Karafto\r]V TT}? (rracreto? 

irjcravTes vTrordyrjre rots TT peer pure pots Kal 
drjTe els jjuerdvoiav, Kap^ravre<; ra jovara 
TT}? KapBias vp&v. 2. fj,d0re virordaffeardai, 
diro6ep,evoi TTJV d\a^6va KOI inrepityavov T?}? 
y\wcra-r)<; vpwv avddSeiav anzivov yap eartv 

VjMV, V TW TTOl/Jivia) TOV XplCTTOV fMlKpOVS KOI 

\\oyi/j,ov<i evpedfjvac, r) icad vTrepo^rjv SOKOVVTCIS 
etcpttyrjvai IK rrjs eX.7rtSo9 avrov. 3. OVTWS yap 
rroT.i,23-33 \eyei r) iravdperos crania iSov, Trporfcro/jLai vjjuv 
e//,^? Trvorjs prja-iv, >iSdt;(a Be vfj,a<; rov e/j,bv \oyov. 
4. eTreiSr) etcdXovv teal ov% vmriKovcrare, Kal 
e^ireivov Xoyovs Kal ov rrpoffeLj^ere, d\\a aKvpovs 
erroielre ra? e/ia? /SouXa?, rots Be e/iot? eXe7%oi5 
r/Treidijaare roiyapovv K<iya> rf) vfierepa drrw\eia 
7riyeXd(To/j.ai, Kara%apovfj,ai Be i]v iKa av ep^rai 
o\eOpos Kal t9 av d^LKTjTai vp2v a<j)V(i) Oopv- 
, rj Be Kara(rrpo(f)r) ofioia KaratycBt Trapfj, rj orav 
rjrai v/uv $Xn/a<> Kal 7roXto/9/cta. 5. earai yap 
orav e-TriKaXeo rjffOe pe, ey<o Be OVK 



106 



1. CLEMENT, LVI. IS-LVII. 5 

which is gathered together at the appointed time." 
16. You see, beloved, how great is the protection Application 
given to those that are chastened by the Master, for Corinthian* 
he is a good father and chastens us that we may 
obtain mercy through his holy chastisement. 



LVII 

1. You therefore, who laid the foundation of the 
sedition, submit to the presbyters, and receive the 
correction of repentance, bending the knees of your 
hearts. 2. Learn to be submissive, putting aside the 
boastful and the haughty self-confidence of your 
tongue, for it is better for you to be found small but 
honourable in the flock of Christ, than to be pre 
eminent in repute but to be cast out from his hope. 
3. For " the excellent wisdom " l says thus : Warning 
" Behold I will bring forth to you the words of my scripture 
spirit, 4. and I will teach you my speech, since I 
called and ye did not obey, and I put forth my words 
and ye did not attend, but made my counsels of no 
effect, and disobeyed my reproofs ; therefore will I 
also laugh at your ruin, and I will rejoice when 
destruction cometh upon you, and when sudden 
confusion overtaketh you and catastrophe cometh as a 
storm, or when persecution or siege cometh upon you. 
5. For it shall come to pass when ye call upon me, I 
will not hear you. The evil shall seek me and they 
shall not find me. For they hated wisdom and they 

1 " The excellent wisdom " is a title used (a) of Proverbs, 
(b) of Proverbs, Ecelesiasticns, and Ecolesiastes, (c) of the 
third division of the O.T. (Hagiographa or " Writings ") as a 
whole. Cf. note on p. 57. 

107 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

%r)rrj(TOvalv fie Karcoi, Kal ov% evprjcrovaiv. 
/ucrr)crav yap aofyiav, TOV 8e <f>6/3ov rov tcvpiov 
ov irpoei\avro, ovSe tfdeXov e/iGU9 Trpoae^eiv 
/3of\at9, epv/cTijpi^ov Se e/j,oi><} e\ey%ov<;. 6. roi- 
japovv ebovrat T?}? eavrwv 68ov roy? Kapirovs, KOI 
T7}9 eavrwv dtreySe/a? TrXrja-d^crovrai l 7. avO* wv 
yap rjSi/covv vrjTriovs fyovevOrjaovrai, KOL e^eracryno? 
acre/9et9 6\et 6 8e e /iou d/covcov Karacrffrjvcocrei eV 
\Tri8i TreTTOtOaxi Kal rjav^da-ei a$o/3a>9 CLTTO TTCLVTOS 

KdKOV. 



LVIII 

1. "TTraKovaainev ovv TO> Travayiw Kal 



8ia rrj<t 

ffrias rot? dTTeidovcnvd TreiXds/tva Karacr/crjvaxj-Q)- 
v TreTroidoTes eVl TO oaiwrarov r?}9 fAeyaXaMTvwT)? 
V ovofjM, 2. Bl^acrde rrjv avp,ftov\r]V TJ/AWV, 
Kal e&Tai a/teraytieX^Ta v^lv. fj yap o 0eo<; Kal 

%1} Z 6 KVptOS I^CTOU? X/JiCTTO? Kal TO TTVeV/JM TO 

(iyiov, fj re Tricms Kal rj eX-Trl? TWV K\KT&V, ori 
o Trot^cra? ev raireivo^poavvp f^er CKTevovs 
d/j,eTa/J.\^T(o<i ra VTTO rov Oeov 
/u-ara Kal TrpoaTdyfAara, OVTO? evreray/mevos 
val e\\6yi/jios ear at et? TOI^ dpidfibv TWV aw^opA- 
v(ov Sia lijaov XpicrToO, St ov e crTty avry rj Bo^a 
ct? Toy? al&vas rcov alcavcov. d/j,i]v. 

1 A is missing from here to the beginning of Chapter LXIV. 
s Cp 2 CS, om. LK and quotation by Basil. 

108 



i. CLEMENT, LVII. S-LYIII. 2 

chose not the fear of the Lord, neither would they 
attend to my counsels but mocked my reproofs. 

6. Therefore shall they eat the fruits of their own 
way, and shall be filled with their own wickedness ; 

7. for because they wronged the innocent they shall 
be put to death, and inquisition shall destroy the 
wicked. But he who heareth me shall tabernacle 
with confidence in his hope, and shall be in rest 
with no fear of any evil." 



LVIII 

1. LET us then be obedient to his most holy and Further 
glorious name, and escape the threats which have an^exhort- 

been spoken by wisdom aforetime to the disobedient, * tion i the 

* Corinthian 

that we may tabernacle in confidence on the most dUsidenu 

sacred name of his majesty. 2. Receive our counsel, 
and there shall be nothing far you to regret, for as 
God lives and as the Lord Jesus Christ lives and the 
Holy Spirit, the faith and hope of the elect, he who 
with lowliness of mind and eager gentleness has 
without backsliding performed the decrees and 
commandments given by God shall be enrolled and 
chosen in the number of those who are saved 
through Jesus Christ, through whom is to him the 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



109 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



LIX 

1. ILav 8e rives aTreidijo-axriv rot? vrr 1 avrov St 
eiprjfjievois, yivcDcrKercocrav on rrapatrruxreL 
teal Kiv&vvy ov /jLitcpM eavTov 1 ? evSijaovcriv. 2. 
rjfjLeis Be ddfaoi I<r6fj0a diro ravrrf^ rijs apaprlas 
Kal alrrjcrofjieda exrevrj rrjv Serja-iv Kal iiceatav 

TTOlOV/jLeVOl, OTTCO? 10V aplOfjLOV TOV KaTr)pl&}.l,ri/J,VOV 
TO)V K\KTWV dVTOV 6V 6\(f> TCO KOCT^O) 8ld(f)V\dl) 

aOpava-rov o SrjfAiovpyos rwv aTrdvrwv Sia rov 

r/ycnrri/jievov TratSo? avrov Irja-ov X^icrroO, Si ov 
Aot26, is e/caXeaev r)/j,a<; djro CTKOTOVS et? </>eo9, aTro d 

et? eTriyi wcriv 80^779 ofo/zaTO? avrov, 3. 

eti/ l eVt TO dp-^eyovov 7racr?79 /crtcrew? ovo/j,d crov, 
Kph. i, is dvoi%a<i TOW? 6(f)da\fJ,ov<f TT}<? /capita? rjftwv et? TO 
IB. 57, is ryiv(t)(TKeiv ae rbv jJLovov v^ncrrov ev vtyiarois, 
IB. is, 11 ayiov ev dyiois dva7rav6/j.evov. rov raireivovvra 
B. 82, i vftpiv v7repr)(f)dv(i)v, rov SiaXvovra \oytcrjj,ovf 
Job 6, 11 edvwv, rbv Troiovvra raTreivovs et? y-^ro? Kal TOU? 
i Sam. 2,7; v^!rri\ov<; raiTGivovvra, rov ir\ovri^ovra Kal TTTW- 

cf.LuUel 53 /t v v i"< " *> 

^i^ovra, rov arroicreivovra icai ijv iroiovvra,- 
Deut. 82, sg ; fiovov evp6Triv z 7rvevfj,dra)V Kal 0ov TTacT?;? crap- 
ii king s 5 6 7 K ^ rov 7rt/SXe7rovTa ev Tot? a/St o-croi?, TO^ erroir- 
Num. 16, 22; Ti> dv6 owrc ivwv epjcov, rbv rwv Kivovvevovrwv 

27, Id 

1 There appears to be a lacuna in the Greek : Lightfoot 

Supplies A&s r^I i , icvpif. 

* Kal ff(v(ovTa appears to be inserted before Kal ^r\v by SL, 
but is omitted by CK. 

* *vtpyfTrit> (" benefactor") C, "creator" K; the text is 
doubtful but tuptrriv (LS) seems more likely to be implied by 
K than (vtpytrr^v, and is therefore slightly more probable. 

no 



1. CLEMENT, LIX. I-LIX. 3 



LIX 

1. BUT if some be disobedient to the words which Warnings 
have been spoken by him through us, let them dusMenu 
know that they will entangle themselves in trans 
gression and no little danger ; 2. but we shall be 
innocent of this sin, and will pray with eager 
entreaty and supplication that the Creator of the 
Universe may guard unhurt the number of his 
elect that has been numbered in all the world 
through his beloved child Jesus Christ, through 
whom he called us from darkness to light, from 
ignorance to the full knowledge of the glory of his 
name. 

3. Grant us l to hope on thy name, the source of Prayer 
,, r; , to Qod 

all creation, open the eyes ot our heart to know 

thee, that thou alone art the highest in the highest 
and remainest holy among the holy. Thou dost 
humble the pride of the haughty, thou dost destroy 
the imaginings of nations, thou dost raise up the 
humble and abase the lofty, thou makest rich 
and makest poor, thou dost slay and make alive, 
thou alone art the finder of spirits and art God of all 
flesh, thou dost look on the abysses, thou seest 
into the works of man, thou art the helper of those 
in danger, the saviour of those in despair, the 



1 Some such addition, though not in any authority for 
the text, appears to be necessary. 

Ill 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Dan. s, si ftorjOov, TOV TWV aTTi^X.TrLcr^vwv (Twrrjpa, TOV 
cf.sifiichYe, TCIVTOS TTvevjuiarof KTLCTTTJV teal eTricrKOTrov TOV 
ls - 19 TT\r)dvvovTa Wwn eVt 7*79 Kal e/c Trdi TWv K\ed- 

Judith 9, 11 v , / 5. v > T v ~ * ~ 

pevov TOU? ayaTTtevras ere om irjcrov Xptarov TOV 

rj^aTT rjp.Gvov TratSo? <rof, Si ou 
PS. us, 114; ?77ta<Ta?, 6T//w7<ra? 4. d^iov/jLev ere, 
i, Ju i4 9> J3or)6ov <yevecr0ai KOI d 



eyeipov, 

TOU? dcrOevels I aaai, 701)9 ir\av(afjtevoi>$ TOV ~\aov 
<rov eTTiaTpetyov ^opracrov TOV<; TreivwvTas, \v- 
rpwcrat TOU9 Secr/z.tof9 



I Kings 8,60; ryV(t)T(i)(rdl> CT CLTCaVTO, TO, WvT], OTl (TV 64 O 

II Kiners 19, \ T "vr N f > 
19; flOVO? Kdl Lrj(TOV<; Apf(7T09 O 

Kzek. 36.23 \ a( j ? g^y ^a^ TrpoftaTa T^9 VO/AijS (TOV. 

r S. 78) 13 * 

94, 7 ; 99, s 

LX 

1. ^y 7^p r^y devaov TOV Koajnov avo Tao iv Bia 
ei epyov/Aevoov e(J3avepo7roir)a-a<; av, tcvpie, rrjv 
6 



vl Kal fjLeja\07rpe7reia, 6 (jo<o9 
Ka\ avvTos ev TO> TO, yevofieva e&pdcrai, o 
ev Tot9 owftevois Kal rjaTos ev rot9 



Joel 2, is; eVt o-e, eXefjfiov Kal oiKTippov, a<e9 



n ir chro 2 n. U ao/Ltta? ?yu,eoy /cat r9 i/fias Ka TO, 



2. /Li^ \oyio-7) 

Sov\u>v crov Kal TraiStaKcav, aXA.a Kadd- 
17/409 TOV Kaffapifffiov 7^9 o~79 dXrjBeias, /cat 



112 



I. CLEMENT, LIX. 3 -Lx. 2 

creator and watcher over every spirit ; thou dost 
multiply nations upon earth and hast chosen out 
from them all those that love thee through Jesus 
Christ thy beloved child, and through him hast thou 
taught us, made us holy, and brought us to honour. 

4. We beseech thee, Master, to be our " help and F help 
succour." Save those of us who are in affliction, 
have mercy on the lowly, raise the fallen, show 
thyself to those in need, heal the sick, turn 
again the wanderers of thy people, feed the hungry, 
ransom our prisoners, raise up the weak, comfort the 
faint-hearted ; let all " nations know thee, that thou 
art God alone," and that Jesus Christ is thy child, 
and that " we are thy people and the sheep of thy 
pasture." 



LX 

1. FOR thou through thy operations didst make 
manifest the eternal fabric of the world ; thou, 
Lord, didst create the earth. Thou that art faithful 
in all generations, righteous in judgment, wonder 
ful in strength and majesty, wise in thy creation, 
and prudent in establishing thy works, good in the 
things which are seen, and gracious among those that 
trust in thee, O " merciful and compassionate," 
forgive us our iniquities and unrighteousness, and 
transgressions, and short-comings. 2. Reckon not For mercy 
every ein of thy servants and handmaids, but 

"3 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ps. 40, j; Kaievdwov TO, SiaftijuctTa micoi/ ev oanurnrt tcap- 

119, 133 $r Q \ ~\i\\i/ 

i Kings 9, 4 6ta? TTOpeveaVat Kdi TToieiv TO, Ka\a Kai evapeana 



TjfACOV. 

21/9 3. vai, SeaTTora, 7ri<pavov TO Trpoawirbv frov e0 
I ffig. 60 rifta? et9 ayada ev elpijvrj, el? TO ffK^iraadr]vai 
Num.6,25,26 r/fjias T^ %etpt o-Qf rf} Kparaid Kal pvffdrfvai airo 

TO) ^pa^LOVi ffOV TO) 



Am 4- 

Deut. 80/9 4. So? OfLOVOLdV KOL elprjvijv 1]fUV T Kal TTOKTIV 

ueut. 4, 84* ; TO ^ KaroiKOtxTtv TrjV jrjv, fcadcb^ e Sta/ca? TO?? 

Jer^o 21 7rar P^ a lv WOW, eiTLKaXoVfJieVWV <T aVTWV OCTIO)? V 

Kzek.~2o, TTtcrrei teal a\ri6eia, vTrnrcoovs ryivouevovs rw 

88. 84 / > 

TravTOKparopi /cat evoo^w ovo/j,ari aov, Tot? T6 
ap%ov(Tiv teal rf^ov^voi^ r^iwv eVl T^9 77)9. 



LXI 

1. ^u, SecTTTora, t Seo/ca? T7)y e^ovcrlav rf)<t 
/5acrtXe< a? avrois Sia TOV 

<rov, et9 

eSo/4evr)v S6av Ka 

vTroracraecrdai auTOt9, fAtj&ev evavTtovfj,evov<; 
TW de\rjiw,T(, aov 0^9 09, Kvpie, vyieiav, elprjvrjv, 
oftovoiav, evarddetav, et9 TO Sieireiv avroits rrjv 
VTTO ffov 8eSofj,evr)v avrois rjye^oviav aTrpocrKOTrws. 

1 11m. 6, 17 ; 2. (TV ^dp, SeCTTTOTa 7TOVpdvi, (3affl\V TO)V 
Tub 13 6 10 n n n O ^ > v 

aioyvwv, ot,o&)9 T0t9 ftot9 Ttwf avu putirwv cogav Kai 
TtpJrjv Kal etfovcriav TWV 7rl T^9 7^9 vTrap^ovTwv 
<rv, Kvpie, Sievdvvov rrjv ftovKyv avrwv KaTci TO 

Deut. 12, 25. Ka\OV Kttl CvdpeffTOV CVCOTTIOV O~OV, 07T(W9 S/e7TOl T69 
28- is 18 N Q " \f\ ^ 

6f eiprjvy Kat, TrpavrrfTi v<repca<; TIJV VTTO ffov 
114 



1. CLEMENT, LX. 2 -LXi. 2 

cleanse us with the cleansing of thy truth, and 
" guide our steps to walk in holiness of heart, 
to do the things which are good and pleasing before 
thee " and before our rulers. 3. Yea, Lord, " make 
thy face to shine upon us " in peace " for our good " 
that we may be sheltered by thy mighty hand, and 
delivered from all sin by " thy uplifted arm," and 
deliver us from them that hate us wrongfully. 4. Give For pence 
concord and peace to us and to all that dwell on the 
earth, as thou didst give to our fathers who called on 
thee in holiness with faith and truth, and grant that 
we may be obedient to thy almighty and glorious 
name, and to our rulers and governors upon the 
earth. 



LXI 

1. THOU, Master, hast given the power of on behalf 
sovereignty to them through thy excellent and ofrulers 
inexpressible might, that we may know the glory 
and honour given to them by thee, and be subject to 
them, in nothing resisting thy will. And to them, 
Lord, grant health, peace, concord, firmness that 
they may administer the government which thou 
hast given them without offence. 2. For thou, 
heavenly Master, king of eternity, hast given to the 
sons of men glory and honour and power over the 
things which are on the earth ; do thou, O Lord, 
direct their counsels according to that which is 
" good and pleasing " before thee, that they may 
administer with piety in peace and gentleness the 
power given to them by thee, and may find mercy 

"5 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



e^ovcriav iXeto aov 
3. o novos 8vv aro9 Troitjcrai ravra Kal Trepicrcrorepa 
ay ad a yu,e$ TJ/J-WV, <rol eo/jio~\.oyov/j,e0a 8ia rov 
dp%iepea)<> KOI rrpocrrdrov rwv -fy-wfc&v ^/xcoy T^croO 
X/OKTTOI), 8t ov aoi TI 86^a /cat 77 fteyaXaxrvvi] teal 
vvv Kol e/9 yeveav yevewv teal et? TOL/? ai a>^a9 
alcavcov. 



LXII 

1. Tleyot /xe^ TWI dvrjKovrtov Ty dprjcr/ceia 
Kal TMV w(f>6\i/j,ci)rdT(t)v el<? evdperov ftlov ro?9 
0e\ov(Tiv l eu<re/Sw9 Kal Si/cata)? SievQvveiv, itcavu)? 
eVeerraXa/iei vjuv, av&pes d8e\<poi. 2. irepl yap 
7rtcrTew9 /cat peTavoias Kal yvrjffias dycnrris Kal 
ey/cpaTeias Kal ffaxfypcxTvvrjs Kal vTTOfAOvrfi Trdvra 
TOTTOV e-^f"rj\a(f)^craijL 
V StKaiocrvvy Kal dXyQeia Kal 
iravroKpdropi 9e& o<rt&>9 evapearelv, o 
dfj.vijo iKdKa)? ev dydirrj Kal eiprjvp /xera 
7rtiK6ia<f, KaOws Kal ol 7rpo&68t]~\.(tifu,evoi 
rjfji&v evr/pecrTTjcrav Ta-neivo^povovvre^ T^ irpo<j rov 
rrarepa Kal KTia-Trjv deov 2 Kal travra^ dvOpio- 
7TOU9. 3. Kal Tavra TOCTOUT&) tjSiov v7refJLvrjaap,ev, 
7rei8r) <ra<^>W9 fjSeifj&v ypdtyeiv 17/^9 avSpdaiv 
ino-Tois Kal \\oyifj.a>rdToi^ Kal eyKKV<f)6<riv elf 
TO, \6yia T7}9 TraiSeias rov deou. 



1 TpT* OtXovffiv ivoiptTOV 0tot> SL, fit Ivdpfrov &lov roil 

9t\OV<TLV CK. 

8 KTiVrr/v 6t&v SL, >iv xa\ 

116 



I. CLEMENT, LXI. a-Lxn. 3 

in thine eyes. 3. O thou who alone art able to do 
these things and far better things for us, we praise 
thee through Jesus Christ, the high priest and 
guardian of our souls, through whom be glory and 
majesty to thee, both now and for all generations 
and for ever and ever. Amen. 



LXI I 

1. WE have now written to you, brethren, suf- Summary 
ficiently touching the things which befit our worship, 
and are most helpful for a virtuous life to those who 
wish to guide their steps in piety and righteousness. 
2. For we have touched on every aspect of faith and 
repentance and true love and self-control and 
sobriety and patience, and reminded you that you 
are bound to please almighty God with holiness 
in righteousness and truth and long-suffering, and 
to live in concord, bearing no malice, in love and 
peace with eager gentleness, even as our fathers, 
whose example we quoted, were well-pleasing 
in their humility towards God, the Father and 
Creator, and towards all men. 3. And we had the 
more pleasure in reminding you of this, because we 
knew quite well that we were writing to men who 
were faithful and distinguished and had studied the 
oracles of the teaching of God. 



117 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



LXIII 

1. fjLiTov ovv early roi<? TOIOVTOIS KCU TOCTOV- 
rot? VTroSeLjfiaaiv 7rpoae\06vra<; inrodelvai rbv 
T/>tt%7;Xoi> Kal TOV T?/5 vTraKoij*; TOTTOV dvair\r)p)- 
aat, 07r&>5 riffv^dcravre^ rijs /ttaraia? tTTacretu? 67n 
TOV 7rpOKL/jivov r^uv v dXrjdeia O-KOTTOV Si%a 
fji(t)fjiov Karavr^a-oj/jiev. 2. %apav yap ical 
rjfuv Trape^ere, eav VTnjrcoot <yevofLevoi 
67/?a/iyu,ei Oi? Sia TOV ayiov TTVCV- 
/xaro? eKKo-^rrjre rrjv ddfyirov TOV f^Xou? vfiwv 
opyrjv KaTa TTJV evTev^iv, f)v 7rot / rjcrd/jie0a Trepl elpiy- 
vi)<; fcal o/JLovoias ev TySe Trj 7ricrTO\fj. 3. eire^^ra- 
/u,ev 8e av&pa? TTLGTOVS /cat (T(i)(f)pova<s UTTO 
veoTr]TO<> dvaffTpa<pevTa<i e&>9 j^pov<f a/ie/ATrra)? ev 
rjfuv, oiTives real fj,dpTvpe<> ecrovTai fj^Ta^v VJJLWV 
fcal rjfjbwv. 4. TOVTO 8e eTroirjcra/Aev, iva. elSrjTe, 
OTI frdffa rj/nlv <f)povT\s /cat yeyovev teal e&Ttv 19 
TO eV ra% y/ia? elp^vevaai. 



LXIV 



1. Aonrov o "TravTeTroTrTrjf 0eos fcal 



TWV TrvevfjLaTwv Ka Kvpios Tccfr]^ cra/o/co?, 
/e\6J;d/jvo<: TOV Kvptov Irjcrovv XpiaTOV Kal rjfjidf 
>ium. 16, 22; 8i avTOV 64? \aov Trepiovcriov, Syr} Trdcrrj 
J/Heb. 12,9 e7riKK\r]nevrj TO fAeyaXoTrpeTres real dyiov 

Deut 14, 2 aVTOV 7TLCTTIV, <})6/3oV, Lpr ]Vr]V, VTTOfAOVrjV 

eyfepaTeiav, dyveiav, (T(t)<f)poo vvr)v, 1 



1 ffwQpoyuvijv CIA\, xa.1 aunp. AS. 

118 



I. CLEMENT, LXIII. I-LXIV. i 



LXIII 

1. IT is tlierefore right that we should respect so 
many and so great examples, and bow the neck, 
and take up the position of obedience, so that ceasing 
from vain sedition we may gain without any fault 
the goal set before us in truth. 2. For you will give 
us joy and gladness, if you are obedient to the things 
which we have written through the Holy Spirit, and 
root out the wicked passion of your jealousy accord 
ing to the entreaty for peace and concord which we 
have made in this letter. 3. And we have sent faithful introduc- 
and prudent men, who have lived among us without repreMiiu 
blame from youth to old age, and they shall be Rom**""" 
witnesses between you and us. 4. We have done 
this that you may know that our whole care has been 
and is directed to your speedy attainment of peace. 



LXIV 

1. Now may God, the all-seeing, and the master Blessing 
of spirits, and the Lord of all flesh, who chose out 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and us through him for "a 
peculiar people," give unto every soul that is called 
after his glorious and holy name, faith, fear, peace, 
patience and long-suffering, self-control, purity, 
sobriety, that they may be well-pleasing to his 



119 



TE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ft? evapeffrijcriv TO> 6v6fj,ari avrov 8ia rov dp%te- 
piws Kal Trpoardrov rj/j-cov Irjaov Xpicrrov, St 
ov avrw oo^a Kal /jLeyaXaxrvvrj, Kpdros Kai TifM], 
Kal vvv Kal 49 Trdvraf rot)? alwvas TWV altavwv. 



LXV 

1. Tou? 8e dire<na\iJivov<s ofi TJ/AWV KXav&iov 
"E^j^oy Aral Qva\epiov JSirajva <rvv KOI <$opTov- 
vdrw ev elpijvy fiera %apa? ev ra^et dvaTrefi^raTe 
7T/709 rj/jias, 6V&)9 darrov Tvjv ev/CTdiav teal eVtTro- 
6i]Ti]v TIJUV elprjvrjv Kal opovoiav d7rayye\\(i)<Tiv, 
els TO rd^iov Kal r;/za? ")(apr)vai -rrepl rfj<j 



2. H %a/3i? rov Kvpiov f)n<av 

Kal fjLeTa irdvrwv Travra^rj 
VTTO rov ffeov Si avrov, 1 Si* ov avr<j) 
, Kpdros Kal iLe i ya\<i3avv>i, Opovos 
, OTTO rcov al(i>vu>v ei? TOU? alwvas ruv 
alcovwv. 



J) T&v Po)/j,ala)v TT/JO? TOU? 



Si ainov CI.(K), Kal 5i* G.VTOV AS. 



130 



I. CLEMENT, LXIV. i-i.xv. 2 

name through our high priest and guardian Jesus 
Christ, through whom be to him glory and majesty, 
might and honour, both now and to all eternity. 
Amen. 

LXV 

1. SEND back quickly to us our messengers Claudius Message as 
Ephebus and Valerius Vito and Fortunatus, in peace represent*- 
witli gladness, in order that they may report the 
sooner the peace and concord which we pray for and 
desire, that we also may the more speedily rejoice 

in your good order. 

2. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you Final blew- 
and with all, in every place, who have been called a o^oiigy 
by God through him, through whom be to him 

glory, honour, power and greatness and eternal 
dominion, from eternity to eternity. Amen. 

The Epistle of the Romans to the Corinthians. 1 



1 This form of subscription is found only in the Coptic 
version, though it was probably also known to Clement of 
Alexandria, and is undoubtedly correct. The other MSS. 
all attribute it directly to Clement. 



THE 

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT 
TO THE CORINTHIANS 



THE 

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT 
TO THE CORINTHIANS 



THE so-called second epistle of Clement is found 
in the two Greek MSS. (AC) of I. Clement, and in 
the Syriac version (S), but it is not in the Latin or 
Coptic versions (LK), and it is never quoted by 
Clement of Alexandria, though apparent reminis 
cences of its language have given rise to the view 
that he was acquainted with it. It is clear from the 
MS. tradition that at least as early as the fifth 
century, and probably earlier, it was in some circles 
closely associated with I. Clement, though this was 
not the case in the Coptic church, which perhaps 
represents early Alexandrian tradition, or in the 
Latin Church. Western writers do, it is true, seem 
to speak of a "second epistle " of Clement, but they 
refer not to our II. Clement, but to the pseudepi- 
graphic epistle of Clement to James. 

II. Clement is a letter only in form, and scarcely in 
that, for the writer distinctly states (cf. Cap. XIX) that 
he is reading aloud, and implies that he is doing 
so in a meeting for religious worship : it is thus 
clear that it is really more a sermon than a letter. 
The main object of the writer is to inculcate a 

"5 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

high Christology, a pure life, and a belief in the 
resurrection of the flesh. So much is generally 
agreed and it is, moreover, clear that it cannot have 
been written by the author of I. Clement ; but there 
is no commonly accepted view as to the community 
to which it was sent. Three views may be mentioned. 

1. Harnack thinks that it is the letter which 
Soter (bishop of Rome c. 166-174) is related to have 
sent to Corinth (cf. Eus. Hist. Eccl. iv. 23. 11). He 
thinks that Soter probably used an old homily 
which seemed to him to be suitable. This letter 
was kept in the archives of the church at Corinth 
together with I Clement, which had also come from 
Rome ; later on, when they were both copied, the 
real facts were forgotten and both were supposed 
to be letters of Clement (Harnack, Chronologic I, 
pp. 438 ff.). 

2. Lightfoot is inclined to think that it was an 
ancient homily of some unknown person in the 
church at Corinth. He lays stress on the imagery 
from the games, and suggests that this was inspired 
by the Isthmian games. Like Harnack s this theory 
has the advantage of explaining why the document 
came to be connected with Clement, it was found 
in the Corinthian archives together with I. Clement. 

3. Other scholars, regarding the external evidence 
as practically valueless, have thought that II. Clement 
was originally an Alexandrian homily. Their reasons 
are the theological character of the book, and its 
possible use of the Gospel of the Egyptians. This 
theory explains the contents of the book more 
naturally than do the views of Harnack and Light- 
foot, but fails to show why it was ever connected 
with I. Clement. 

126 



II. CLEMENT 

Equally uncertain is the date of the book. In the 
absence of any direct references to contemporary 
events, it can only be dated by considering its place 
in the general development of Christian doctrine. 
This is a very insecure guide, but probably the half 
century between 120 and 170 A.D. is the period 
chosen by the general opinion of the best critics, 
and within these limits 150 A.D. is most usually 
accepted, except by those who agree with Harnack 
to identify II. Clement with the letter of Soter to 
the Corinthians. 



127 



KAHMENTO2 
IIPO2 KOPIN0IOY2 B 

J 

1. ASeX<oi, oim9 Set rj/JLas (frpovetv Trepl Irjg-ov 
XpHTTOV, a>9 Trepl Oeov, ft>9 Trepl fcpirov favrcav 
Kal vKpa>v teal ov Sei rifAas [Aifepa fypovelv Trepl 
rfj<j (rwTtjpias r]p,5)v. 2. ev ry jap <f>povelv 
r/yu,a? fjLitcpa Trepl avrov, ftitcpa /cat \Tri^ofiev 
\aftelv Kal ol <J.KOVOVT<> 0)9 Trepl fiifcpwv ajjuap- 
Tavovcriv, Kal rj[J,el<> l a^aprdvofiev OVK 



irodev eK\rjdrifJLev Kal VTTO Tit O? Kal els ov TOTTOV, 
Kal ocra vTre^etvev I^croO? Xpicrro? iraOelv eveKa 
rifjiwv. 3. riva ovv 77/Ltet9 avT& 8(0cro/j,v avri- 
/juffdiav, rj riva KapTrov atov ov rjfuv airrbs 
e8a)Kv ; Trocra Be avra> ofyei\ofiev otria ; 4. TO 
^>W9 yap r)fuv e^apicraro, a>9 Trar^p vious rjfjias 
Trpoo-rjyopevaev, a.7ro~\.\vfi,evov<? rj/jids eatacrev. 5. 
Trolov ovv alvov avrq) 8cuo-o/xei/ f) /j,t<rQbv avri- 
}jt,i(r0ia<; &v eXdfiopev ; 6. ir^pol 6Vre9 rfj Siavoia, 
TrpoorKvvovvTes \i0ov? Kal %v\a Kal %pv<rbv Kal 
apyvpov Kal ^a\Kov, epya avdputTrwv Kal o /8t o9 
rj/jLwv 0X09 aXXo ou&ev rjv el fJir) Odvaios. dfiavpaxriv 
ovv irepi/ceifMevoi Kal roiavrr)<; a^\uo9 yefAovres ev 



1 Om. i^a.pro.vovffiv t ol M^5 AC. 
128 



THE 

SECOND EPISTLE OF CLEMENT 
TO THE CORINTHIANS 



1. BRETHREN, we must think of Jesus Christ as of Th need 
God, as of the Judge of the living and the dead " J^SJS 1 " 8 
and we must not think little of our salvation, 2. for Christ, and 
if we think little of him we also hope to obtain but 
little. And those who listen as though it were a 
little matter are sinning, and we also are sinning, 
if we do not know whence and by whom, and to 
what place we were called, and how great suffer 
ings Jesus Christ endured for our sake. 3. What 
return, then, shall we make to him, or what fruit 
shall we offer worthy of that which he has given 
us ? And how great a debt of holiness do we owe 
him? 4. For he gave us the light, he called us 
" son," as a Father, he saved us when we were 
perishing. 5. What praise, then, or what reward 
shall we give him in return for what we received ? 
6. We were maimed in our understanding, worship- The tat 
ping stone, and wood, and gold, and silver, and Converted 
copper, the works of men, and our whole life was 
nothing else than death. We were covered with 
darkness, and our eyes were full of mist ; but we 



130 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



rfj 6pd<rei, ave^\e-^a/jiv aTrodefievoi etceivo o 
TrepiKei/Jieda ve<po<f rfj avTOV deXtjcret. 7. r}\et]crev 
yap fj/jids Kal crTr\ay)(yicr6el<$ e<r<0ffev, 0eaad/j,evos 
ev t nuv 7ro\\i)v rr\dvrjv /ecu aTrcoXeiav, teal 
(tijSefuav e\7rLSa %ovTas crwrripias, ft /J-i) TTJV 
Trap* avrov, 8. eVaXecrer yap r)fta<; ovte o^ra? Kal 
c &r) 6Wo<? iivai 



II 

is. 54, i ; 1. Etv<bpdv0r>Ti, crrelpa n ov riKrovcra, priov Kal 

GaL4,27 r> fi* " ^^^ \^> 

pot ja ov, rj OVK (ativoixra, OTI 7roA,A,a ra re/cva TIJS 
eprffjiov }JLa\\ov r) TT}? e%ov<rr]<> TOV civSpa. o elrrev 
}Lv(f>pdvdr)Ti, crrelpa r) ov TiKTOvaa, ^//.a? eiTrev 
a-Teipa yap r)v r) 6KK\r)cria rjfiwv TT/OO TOV Sodfjvai 
avrfj TKva. 2. o Se. eiTrev JSorjaov, rj OVK <u8ivovcra, 
TOVTO \eyei- ra? 7rpo<rey%a? r/fiwv aTrXw? dva<j>epeiv 
IT/DO? TOV Oebv, fj,rj a>9 at &$ivov(reu lyfcatcco/jiev, 
3. 6 Se el-rrev On TroXXa ra rexva rrj<f epij/jiov 
fid\\oi> rj rfj<> %ovcrr)<; TOV avSpa, eirel epnfjLO? 
eSofcei elvat aTro roO 6eov o Xao? TJH&V, vvvl oe 
TTL(TTvcravT<f 7rXetoi>9 yevo/j,60a TMV Bo/eovvrtov 
Mt 9, is, eyetz/ ^eof. 4. Kal erepa 8e <ypa<bn \eyei, OTI OVK 

Mk 2 17- ^ a -\ ? -v-v > i e 

Luke 5 32 ^"ov :aXe(7at oitcaiovs, aXXa a/iaprcoXou? 5. 
TOVTO Xeyet, ort Set roi;? aTroXXu/iei OL ? trca^eiv. 6. 
Kivo yap eaTiv [teya Kal Oavpacnov ov TO, ea-rwra 
iv, aXXa ra TrtTrroi/ra. 7. OUTO)? at 6 



<rwcrat ra 
Luke 19, 10 ecraxrev TroXXou?, e\6oiv Kal /caXetra? 



130 



II. CLEMENT, i. 6-n. 7 

have received our sight, and by his will we have cast off 
the cloud which covered us. 7. For he had pity on 
us, and saved us in his mercy, and regarded the 
great error and destruction which was in us, and 
our hopelessness of salvation save from him ; 8. 
for he called us when we were not, and it was his 
will that out of nothing we should come to being. 



II 

1. " REJOICE thou barren that barest not ; break Prophecies 
forth and cry thou that travailest not ; for the church, and 
children of the deserted are many more than hers their i ? ter - 
that hath a husband." In saying, " Rejoice thou 
barren that barest not," he meant us, for our 
church was barren before children were given her. 
2. And in saying, " Cry thou that travailest not," he 
means this, that we should offer our prayers in 
sincerity to God, and not grow weary as women that 
give birth. 3. And in saying, " For the children of 
the deserted are many more than hers that hath a 
husband," he meant that our people seemed to be 
deserted by God, but that now we who have believed 
have become many more than those who seemed 
to have God. 4. And another Scripture also says, 
" I came not to call righteous, but sinners " ; 
5. He means that those who are perishing must be 
saved, 6. for it is great and wonderful to give 
strength, not to the things which are standing, but 
to those which are falling. 7. So Christ also willed 
to save the perishing, and he saved many, coming 
and calling us who were already perishing. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



III 

1. Toaovrov ovv eXeo? Troirjcravros avrov t<> 
rrpwrov fiev, ort rjfjLels ol ^oi)vre<; rot? vefcpois 
6eols ov Ovofiev Kal ov rrpocrKVVovfjuev avrols, 
dXXa eyvwpev 81 avrov rov ira-ripa T?}? aXT/^eta?- 
T/9 7; ryvaxTis 17 TT/Jo? avTOv, rf TO fj,r) apvelcr6ai 8t 
ov eyvcoftev avrov ; "2. \eyet oe /cal avrof 
6/j,o\oy^cravrd jj,e evcoiriov rwv avdpcoTr 
ry>1<rci) avrov eva>mov rov rrarpof fiov. 3. ovros 
ovv earlv 6 /itcr^o? rj^wv, eav ovv 6fJbo\o yiio-a}/jLev 
8t ov eaatdrjfjLev. 4. ev rivi Se avrov opoXoyovfJiev ; 
ev rw Troieiv a \eyei ical ftr} Trapafcoveiv avrov rwv 
evro\(ov, Kal //-^ povov %et,\o-iv avrov ripav, d\\a 
% oX?;? xapSias /cal e 0X779 rrj<? Siavoia?, 5. \eyei 
Se Kal cv ry Haata O Xao? ovros TOI? ^etXeau 
/ig ripa, 7} 8% Kapoia avrdav rroppw arreo-riv art* 
e /toO. 

IV 

1. My fiovov ovv avrov Ka\w/uLv xvpiov ov yap 
rovro craicret Ty/ia?. 2. \eyet yap- Ov Tra? o 
\eya)v fjioi- Kupte, Kvpie, awdrjuerai, aXX o TTOIWV 
rrjv SiKaiocrvvrjv. 3. ware ovv, a8eX<ot, ev rot? 
epyois avrov o/j,o\oy(t)fJ,V, ev TO> dyarrdv eavrov<i, 
ev ru> fj,rj fjiot^dcrdai fj,r)Se Kara\a\e2v aXXj^Xwy 
ovv, aXX eyKparel<f elvai, e\erj/j,ova<;, 
teal av^rcaayeiv aXXr^Xoi? 



1 ivd-Kitr TMV a.v6pu!iruv AC, 0771. 8t 
132 



11. CLEMENT, in. i-iv. 3 



III 

1. SEEING, then, that he has shewn such mercy Our duty 
towards us, first that we who are living do not to 
sacrifice to the dead gods, and do not worship them, 
but through him know the father of truth, what is 
the true knowledge concerning him l except that we 
should not deny him through whom we knew him ? 

2. And he himself also says, " Whosoever confessed 
me before men, I will confess him before my Father " ; 

3. this then is our reward, if we confess him 
through whom we were saved. 4. But how do we 
confess him ? By doing what he says, and not 
disregarding his commandments, and honouring 
him not only with our lips, but " with all our heart 
and all our mind." 5. And he says also in Isaiah, 
" This people honoureth me with their lips, but their 
heart is far from me." 



IV 

1. LET us, then, not merely call him Lord, for this The 
will not save us. 2. For he says, " Not everyone that "*** 
saith to me Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but he that work* 
doeth righteousness." 3. So then, brethren, let us 
confess him in our deeds, by loving one another, by 
not committing adultery, nor speaking one against 
another, nor being jealous, but by being self- 
controlled, merciful, good ; and we ought to 

1 The Greek is as ambiguous as the English, but this 
" him" ne doubt refers to the " father of truth." 

133 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

<f>i\apyvpetv. v rovrots TDK epyots 
avrov KOI fir) eV rot? evavrioK 4. 
teal ov Bet iifJids $>o(3ei<r6ai rot"? dvdputrrovs fjt,d\\ov, 
aXXa rov Qeov. 5. Sia TOVTO, ravra V/JLWV 
irpacraovrcov, etTrev o Kvpw Eav fjre /xer e/j,ov 
<rvvr)yf4voi ev ru> KO\TTW pov KOI pr) Troifjre ra<? 
eWoXa? /AOV, aVo/SaXw vfid<j KOL epw v/uv "TTrdyere 
air" e^jLOv, OVK olBa u/xa?, Trodev eVr^, epydrai 



1. Odei , dSe\<j>oi, Kara\etyavrS TTJV Trapoi- 
Kiav rov KO(Tfjiov TOVTOV TTOLrjaw^ev TO 0e\tjfj.a rov 
/taXecravTO? ^a?, /cat p,rj (frofirj 
rov KocrfjLov rovrov. 2. \eyei jap o 
"E<re<r^e a>? dpi La ev pecry \vtca>v. 3. 
be o TTerpo? avrq> \eyei Ear ovv 
ol \vKOi rd dpvla ; 4. eirrev o I^troO? rw Herpar 
Mr/ (fiofteiaOwa-av rd dpvla TOL? Xu/cof? yu,era TO 
drroOavelv avrd ical tyiet? ^ fyoftelaQe rov<f 
drroKrevvovras u/ia? Atat /jiijoev vp2v 8vva^vov<f 
TToietv, aXXa fyoftelGde rov jj&rd ro drrodaveiv 
t/ta? e%ovra e^ovaLav -^v^>j<f KO.\ ffwfiarof rov 
j3a\iv et? yeevvav rrvpos. 5. /cat yiVMcricere, 
dSeX^iot, ort 77 eVtS^/ita 77 ev TW Koafjiw rovrw TT)? 
cra/3/co9 ravrr)*; fjiiicpd ecrriv KCU o\iyo%p6vio$, rj 8e 



real dvdrravffis rrj<f fA\\ov<Ti)<; /SacrtXaa? ical 



34 



II. CLEMENT, iv. 3 -v. 6 

sympathise with each other, and not to be lovers of 
money. By these deeds we confess him, and not by 
the opposite kind. 4. And we must not fear 
men rather than God. 5. For this reason, if you 
do these things, the Lord said, " If ye be gathered 
together with me in my bosom, and do not my 
commandments, I will cast you out, and will say to 
you. Depart from me, I know not whence ye are, ye 
workers of iniquity." l 



1. WHEREFORE, brethren, let us forsake our sojourn- ^^ ta 
ing in this world, and do the will of him who called us, abandon the 
and let us not fear to go forth from this world, 2. for 
the Lord said, " Ye shall be as lambs in the midst of 
wolves," 3. and Peter answered and said to him, " If 
then the wolves tear the lambs?" 4. Jesus said to 
Peter, " Let the lambs have no fear of the wolves after 
their death ; and do ye have no fear of those that 
slay you, and can do nothing more to you, but fear 
him who after your death hath power over body and 
soul, to cast them into the flames of hell." 5. And be 
well assured, brethren, that our sojourning in this 
world in the flesh is a little thing and lasts a short 
time, but the promise of Christ is great and 
wonderful, and brings us rest, in the kingdom which 
is to come and in everlasting life. 6. What then shall 

1 The source of this and the quotation in v. 2-4 is 
unknown : it is often supposed to have been the Gospel of 
the Egyptians, but there is uo clear evidence of this. 

135 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

alaaviov. 6. ri ovv earlv Troirjaavras 
avTWV, el /XT) TO oW<y? Kal Sixains d 
Kal rd KOff/AiKa ravra a>? aXXoVpta 
teal fir; eTTidvfjieiv avra)v ; 7. ev yap ra> 

xrijcraaflai ravra airo irLTrTop.ev T?}<? 



M t. 6, 24 P> \ 



VI 

1. Aeyei S^ o Kvpw Ot/Sel? oiKerrjf Svvarat 

\ / c> -\ / >v ~ A -\ \ 

KV P LOi< * oovMvetv. eav 7)//.6t9 ue\wfiev KCU, 
Mk. 8/36; 6eu> $ov\Viv teal fiafiutva, aavp,<$>opov r)/j,tv IcrrLv. 

jj o(f)\0<f, CLV Tt9 TO^ KOVfJiOV O\OV 

rrjv Se ^v^v %rj/j,ia)0fj ; 3. earw Se 
euro? o alutv Kal o fjbe\\(oi> Svo e%0poL 4. o?*ro? 
\eyet f*,oi%eiav Kal (frdopav Kal <j)i\apyvpiav Kal 
airdrrfv, e/eetvos Be TOVTOIS aTrorda creTai. 5. ov 
Svvd/Aeda ovv rwv Svo <hi\oi eivar Set 8 ^a? 
rovT(t) ttTTOTa^ayLtt / ou? eKSiixp ^pacrdai 6. olop,e6a. 1 
Sn /3e\rt6v l(TTiv ra evddSe fjua-fjaai, OTI 
Kal o\i<yoypovia Kal (f>daprd, eKelva 
ra dyada rd d^dapra. 7. TrotovvTes yap TO 
ToO XpitrTof) evprjcro^ev dvaTravcw el 8e 
, ovoev ^/xa? pvcrerai, etc TI)S alwvuov Ko\d- 
, edv TrapaKovcrcofjiev ru>v evro\<av avrov. 
8. \eyei Se Kal f) ypafyr) ev To3 lefe/ciT/X, OT* edv 
ava&rf) Nwe Kal I&)/3 Kal Aaw^ X, ov pvaovrai 
rd reKva avrwv ev rfj at^/xaXcocrta. 9. el Se Kal 
ol roiovToi Bixaiot ov ovvavrai Tat? eavrwv SiKai- 
pvcraadat rd reKva avrwv, f/peis, edv /i>) 



1 oltufOa ACS, but Lightfoot emeudi to olu^fBa " Let 
us etc." 

136 



II. CLEMENT, v. 6-vi. 9 

we do to attain these things save lead a holy and 
righteous life, and regard the things of this world as 
not our own, and not desire them ? 7. For by 
desiring to obtain these things we fall from the 
way of righteousness. 



VI 

1. A\D the Lord says: "No servant can serve The 
two masters." If we desire to serve both God and blTweeVi 011 
Mammon it is unprofitable to us, 2. " For what is the this world 
advantage if a man gain the whole world but lose his world to 
soul ? " 3. Now the world that is, and the world to com * 
come are two enemies. 4. This world speaks of 
adultery, and corruption, and love of money, and 
deceit, but that world bids these things farewell. 
5. We cannot then be the friends of both ; but we 
must bid farewell to this world, to consort with that 
which is to come. 6. We reckon that it is better to 
hate the things which are here, for they are little, 
and short-lived, and corruptible, but to love the 
things which are there, the good things which are 
incorruptible. 7. For if we do the will of Christ 
we shall gain rest ; but if not, nothing shall rescue 
us from eternal punishment, if we neglect his 
commandments. 8. And the Scripture also says in 
Ezekiel that, "if Noah and Job and Daniel arise, 
they shall not rescue their children in the captivity." 
9. But if even such righteous men as these cannot 
save their children by their own righteousness, with 



37 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

TO /SaTrrtcr/za djvbv Kal dfjtlavrov, 



ct. Mt. 22. TTola TreTTOid/jcrei eicreXeucro/ie^a 649 TO fiacrfaeiov 
rov deov ; rj rt9 rjpwv rcapdK\r)Tos ea-rai, eav prj 
t-vped&uev epya e^ovref o<na KOI Si/cata ; 

VII 

1. "flcrre ovv, aBe\(f)ot, fj,ov, ayav 
T69, on eV ^epalv 6 a<ywv KOI on i9 roi9 

7ro\\oi, aXX ov 7rai/T69 
i, el fj,r) ol 7ro\\a KOTTLacravre^ Kal 
Ka\S)<; ayoivicrdfjLevot. 2. 77/4649 ovv aywvicrcafieBa, 
iva Trdvres aT(j)avcad(i!>fiev. 3. wcrre Oewfj-ev l rijv 
6$bv rrjv evOelav, dywva rbv atydaprov, Kal 
rrro\\ol 6t9 avrbv KaraTT^eva-coaev Kal dya>via (t>- 
a, wa Kal crT6(f>ava>6a)/jt,ev Kal ei /j.r) &vi dfj,e6a 
crT(f)avci)6^vai, Kav 771*9 TOV crretydvov 
4. elSevai ^a9 Se4, on o rov (j)6aprbv 
dywva dywviZoftevos, eav evpedf] <j)Qeipa)v, fiaa-n- 
7<u^49 aiperai Kal e^co ^aXXerat rov <rraSiov. 
5. rl ooKeire ; 6 rbv rijs d(j>6apcria<; dywva <f)0ei- 
pa<f rl rradelrai ; 6. rwv jap firj rrjprjcrdvrwv, 

is. 66, 24 ; (bria-iv, rriv ad>pa r yi&a 6 cr/cwXr?? avrwv ov re\ev- 

C f . Mk. 9, 44. r ; v rr , * a a 

46.48 rrjcrei Kal TO rrvp avraiv ov o-peaVrjO erai,, Kai 

e<rovrai 64*9 opeuriv rrdcrr) (rapid. 

1 AC read 6S>p.*v, but the Syriao implies 6fufi.tr and is 
probably right. 

3* 



II. CLEMENT, vi. 9-vii. 6 

what confidence shall we enter into the palace of 
God, if we keep not our baptism pure and un defiled ? 
Or who shall be our advocate if we be not found 
to have pious and righteous works ? 



VII 

1. So then, my brethren, let us contend, knowing Exhorutu* 

* iii to strive 

that the contest is close at hand, and that many well in th 

i t- , -i i i n contest of 

make voyages for corruptible prizes, but not all are m e 
crowned, save those who have toiled much, and 
contended well. 2. Let us then contend that we 
may all be crowned. 3. Let us run the straight 
course, the immortal contest, and let many of us sail 
to it, and contend, that we may also receive the 
crown, and if we cannot all receive the crown, let us 
at least come near to it. 4. We must remember 
that if he who takes part in the contest for a 
corruptible prize be detected in unfairness, he is 
flogged, taken up, and thrown off the course. 

5. What do you think ? What shall he suffer who 
cheats in the contest for that which is incorruptible ? 

6. For of those who have not kept the seal of 
baptism he says: "Their worm shall not die, and 
their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be 
a spectacle for all flesh." 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



VIII 

1. fi? ovv ecrfj,ev 7rl 7^9, /J.6Tavoijcra)/ji,v. 2. 
yap ecrfMev ei9 rrjv X e W a rov re^virov oi> 
TpOTrov yap o fcepa/JLevs, edv Troifj (TKevos /cat ev 
rai9 ^cpalv avrov SiaarpcKpf) rj (rvvTpijSf), "rraXiv 
avrb avcnrXdacrei, eav Be 7rpo(f>ddcrrj e/? rijv 
ted/jLivov rov Trvpbs avrb /3a\iv, ovKert /SorjQiJGei 
avru>- ovT(i)<? teal r^i^el^, ea)<? la-fj,ev ev rovrp ru> 
Kocr/jLO), ev rfj crap/cl a eirpd^a^ev Trovrjpa fieravo- 
ijcr(0/j,v eg 0X779 rfjs Kap&Las, Iva cra)0(Ofj,ev VTTO 
rov KvpLov, e&)5 e%o/j,ev rcaipbv fjLeravoia^. 3. /iera 
jap TO %e\0eiv ^ytta? etc TOV tcoa-pov oi>KTi 
Swdfteda Kt eofjio\oyijcraa-dai rj /j&ravoetv en. 
4. &crT, d8e\(f)oi, 7roirjcravT<f TO 6e\rjfji,a TOV 
7rar/?o9 /cat TTJV o~dptca dyvrjv TrjptjaravT<i /ecu ra9 
VToXa9 TOV Kvpiov <j)v\davT$ \rj-fyoiMe6a ^carjv 
ai(t)viov. 5. Xeyet yap 6 /cvpios eV T> evayye\iy 

Luke 18, El TO U.LKOOV OVK CT^p^aaTe, TO Uya Tt9 VUUV 

10-12 . ->./ \frf \>>v/ 

octxret; \eyw yap vp.iv, OTI o 7TtcrTO9 ev eXa^tcrTft) 
Kal ev TToXXai 7rfcrro9 GOTTIV. 6. apa ovv TOVTO 
\eyei Trjprj&aTe TT/V adpKa dyvrjv Kal TTJV o~<f)paylSa 
, iva TTJV alatviov forjv d i 



IX 

1. Kai p.r] \eyeTfi) T49 v\iwv, OTI avTrj rj o-ap ov 
fCpiveTat ovSe dvi<TTaTai. 2. yv&Te- ev T IVL ecrcadijTe, 
ev TLVI dvefSXetyaTe, ei /t^ ev Trj aapK.1 TavTy ov- 
re? ; 3. Bel ovv ?J/ta9 a>9 vaov deov <f>v\dffaeiv 
140 



II. CLEMENT, via. i-ix. 3 



VIII 

1. LET us repent then while we are on the earth. Caiitor- 
2. For we are clay in the hand of the workman ; auS^ t 
for just as the potter, if he make a vessel, and it be 
bent or broken in his hand, models it afresh, but if 
he has come so far as to put it into the fiery oven, he 
can do nothing to mend it any more ; so also let us, 
so long as we are in this world, repent with all our 
heart of the wicked deeds which we have done in 
the flesh, that we may be saved by the Lord, while 
we have a time for repentance. 3. For after we 
have departed from this world, we can no longer 
make confession, or repent any more in that place. 
4. So then, brethren, if we do the will of the Father, 
if we keep the flesh pure, and if we observe the com 
mandments of the Lord, we shall obtain eternal 
life. 5. For the Lord says in the Gospel, " If ye 
did not guard that which is small, who shall give 
you that which is great? For I tell you that he 
who is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also 
in that which is much." 6. He means, then, this : 
Keep the flesh pure, and the seal of baptism undefiled, 
that we may obtain eternal life. 



IX 

1. AND let none of you say that this flesh is not The rewr. 
judged and does not rise again. 2. Understand : in j^^h 
what state did you receive salvation, in what state did 
you receive your sight, except in this flesh ? 3. We 

141 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ffdptca, 4. $v rporrov jap ev rfj trapxl K\rj6r)re, 
teal ev rfj crapKi eXevo-eo-de. 5. el X/3i<7TO?, 6 
Kvpios 6 <ra)(ra<i r)/J,d<;, &v p*ev TO rrpwrov rrvev/J.a, 
ejevero <rap^ Kal ovrcos r}yu,a? etcakecrev ovrcos /cal 
rjjjieis ev ravrrj rfj <rapicl aTroXt^ofjieda rov fit(r6ov. 
6. dyairw/jiev ovv d\\rf\ov<;, OTTW? eXdw^iev TrdvTes 
e/9 rrjv (3acri\elav rov 6eov. 7. tu? e%ofjiv Kaipov 
rov ladrjvai, e7ri8o)fjLv eaurou? rci) deparrevovn 
Bern, dvri/jLio-Oiav avrSt SiBovres. 8. rroiav ; TO 
fieravorjo-ai % eiXitcpivovs /capSta?. 9. r rrpo f yvci)O"nj<? 
yap eo~nv r&v rrdvrwv Kal et Sco? rifj,a)v ra ev 
KapBia. 10. &)/jiev ovv avry alvov, 1 fir} drro 
ar6fjiaro<; fj,6vov, d\\a Kal drro icapSias, "va r)[ta<; 
7rpocr8ei;r)rai &>? utou?. 11. Kal yap elrrev o 
Mt. 12, so ; Kvpw 3 A.8e\<f)oi, /j,ov ovroi eio~iv ol Troiovvres ro 
rov Trarpot 



1. "l<rre, doe\(f>oi pov, Troiijo-tajjiev TO 
rov rrarpbs rov KaXeo-avros r)fjid<>, iva 
Kal Sio^^wfjiev /j,d\\ov rrjv dperrjv, rijv 8e 
Kara\eL^rwp^ev a>? TrpooBonropov rwv d/jiapricov 
rjfji&v, Kal (j)vya)fj,ev rrjv daefteiav, pr) rjfjids Kara- 
\dj3rj fcatcd. 2. edv <ydp (T7rovSdo-a)fj,V dyaOorroieiv, 
Biw^erai r)fj,d<; elprjvrj. 3. Bid ravrrjv jdp rrjv 
alriav OVK ea-riv evpetv 2 avOpwrrov, 



1 alvov CS, aluviov A ; Lightfoot thinks that the original 
text was alvov alwvtov (everlasting praise). 

8 Lightfoot emends evptlvto fvrjfj.fpf tv (to prosper), but even 
so the Greek is very obscure and probably there is a primitive 
corruption, perhaps the omission of a wholt line. 

142 



II. CLEMENT, ix. 3 -x. 3 

must therefore guard the flesh as a temple of God, 
4. for as you were called in the flesh, you shall also 
come in the flesh. 5. If Christ, the Lord who saved us, 
though he was originally spirit, became flesh and 
so called us, so also we shall receive our reward in 
this flesh. 6. Let us then love one another, that 
we may all attain to the kingdom of God. 

7. While we have opportunity to be healed let Call to 
us give ourselves to God, who heals us, giving him re P entanoe 
his recompense. 8. What recompense ? Repent 
ance from a sincere heart. 9. For he has know 
ledge of all things beforehand, and knows the 
things in our hearts. 10. Let us then give him 
praise, not only with our mouth, but also from 
our heart, that he may receive us as sons. 11. For 
the Lord said " My brethren are these who do 
the will of my Father." 



1. WHEREFORE, my brethren, let us do the will of Exhortation 
the father who called us, that we may live, and let 
us rather follow after virtue, but give up vice as the 
forerunner of our sins, and let us flee from ungodli- 
ness lest evil overtake us. 2. For, if we are zealous 
to do good, peace will follow after us. 3. For this 
cause it is not possible for a man to find it, J when 
they bring in human fears, and prefer the pleasures 



1.6. peace. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

jrapdyovffi <f)6j3ov<s avdpwrrlvovs, TrporjprjjjLeitoi 
fia\\ov rrjv evddoe aTroXavcriv rj ri]v fj,e\\ov<rav 
eTrayyeXiav. 4. dyvooixnv yap rjXiicrjv eyet 
fidcravov rj evddSe aTroXafcri?, teal o lav rpv<f)rjv 
eyet f] /jL\\ovaa eVa77eXta. 5. Kal el /*ev avrol 
povoi ravra eTrpaaaov, dvetcrbv ?)v vvv 8e eVt- 



OVK et Sore?, ort Sicr<rr)v egovffiv rrjv Kp[<Tiv, 
re Kal ol d/covovres 



XI 

1. H/iet? ovv V Kadapa Kap&ia 8ov\vcrci)/j.i> 
TcS 6eG), Kal <r6/j,e6a Sitcaiot eav Se fj,r) 8ov\ev- 
<rcofji,6v &ia TO fj,rj TrHrreveiv ?7/ia? rrj e7rayye\ia 
TOV 0eov, raXaiTTfopoi cr6/j,e6a. 2. \eyei yap 

Cf. I Clement Kal 6 7TpO(j>rjTlKO<f \OJOS Ta\aL7TO}poi eiCTlV Ol 

2318-4 Btyv^oi, ol 8i<TTdovT<> TTJ KapSta, ol J(eyovT<; 
Taura TraXat l r)Kovcrafj,ev Kal irl TWV Trarepcav 
fjpwv, rjfAets 8k rjfjiepav e f rj/uepa 
ovSev TOVTCOV ecapaKafjiev, 3. dvorfroL, 
eaurou? %v\(p Xay9ere dfnre\o 
(f)V\\opoet, elra /SXacrTo? yiverai, ytiera raina 
o/A(f)a%, elra <na<frv\r) Trapea-rrjKvia. 4. 
Kal 6 Xao? /ioi; a/caTacrracrta? Kal 6\tyei<i 
i"rret,ra d7ro\ijifreTai rd dyadd. 5. ware, dBe\<f)oi 
/JLOV, fir] $i^lrv%a)/J,ev, d\\d e\7ricravre<> virofieivw- 

Heb. 10, 28 flV, iVa Kal rOV fJitffdoV KO/J,L(T(i)fAeda. 6. 7Tt<TT09 

ydp ecrriv 6 eTrayyeiXdpevo*; ra? ai/rt/zicr^/a? 
eKaffry rwv epywv avrov. 7. edv ovv 



1 iraAcu CS, ira.vra A. 
144 



II. CLEMENT, x. 3 -xi. 7 

of the present to the promises of the future. 4. For 
they do not know how great torment the pleasures 
of the present entail, and what is the joy of the 
promised future. 5. And if they did these things 
by themselves it could be endured, but, as it is, 
they are continuing in teaching evil to innocent 
souls, and do not know that they will incur a double 
judgment, both themselves and their hearers. 



XI 

1. LET us then serve God with a pure heart, and wrnti>g 
we shall be righteous, but if we do not serve him, ^bt* 
because we do not believe the promise of God, we 
shall be miserable. 2. For the prophetic word also 
says : " Miserable are the double-minded that doubt 
in their heart, who say, These things we heard long 
ago and in the time of our fathers, but we have 
waited from day to day^and. Jiaye. seen none of 
them. 3. O foolish men ! compare yourselves to a 
tree ; take a vine ; first it sheds its leaves, then there 
comes a bud, after this the unripe grape, then the 
full bunch. 4. So also my people has had tumults 
and afflictions ; afterwards it shall receive the good 
things." l 5. Therefore, my brethren, let us not be 
double-minded, but let us be patient in hope, that we 
may also receive the reward. 6. " For he is faithful 
who promised " to pay to each man the recompense 
of his deeds. 7. If then we do righteousness before 

1 The additional clause at the end of this quotation seems 
to show that it is not derived from I. Clement, but directly 
from the " prophetic word," cf. note on p. 51. 

MS 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



i Cor. 2, 9 TronfiGutpev Trjv SiKatoo vvrjv evavTiOv rov Qeov, 
elo-rj^ofAev els TTJV ftaaiXeiav avrou Kal 
ra? e7ra77eXia9, a9 ofc OVK rjKOVcrev ovoe 
fj,o<? elBev, ovSe eVt tcapbiav avOpdmrov a 



XII 



ovv Ka <)pav rijv 
rov deou ev dydTry KOI StKaioavj r}, eVetS^ OVK 
ol8a/j,ev rrjv rj/jiepav rfjs &7ri<f>aveta,<i rov 6eov. 
2. 7repu>Tr]0el<j yap avros o Kvpios VTTO TIVOS, 
K T . TTore r}%ei avTov 17 /3acriXeta, eltrev "Qrav ecrrai 

Aeirvot. (7) v ^ * > x f* * v " \ \ w 

ra ovo ev, Kai TO ego) 009 TO ecra), /cat TO apcrev 
fjiCTa Trjs 6r}\ela<$ OVTC apaev OVTC 6rj\v. 3. ra 
Svo 8e ev e<7Tiv, OTav \a\wiiev eavToi<? d 
Kal ev Svcrl o~a>fj,acriv avviroKpiTW^ elrj fua 
4. KOI TO e%w &>9 TO ecrw, TOVTO \eyei" Trjv 
\eyei TO ecra), TO Be e^o) TO o~wfj,a \eyei. bv TpoTrov 
ovv crov TO o-(t>/jia (paiveTat, OVTUX; Kal rj "^v^ crov 
8^X09 ecrTa) ev T0i9 /ca\ot9 6/37049. 5. Kal TO apaev 
fjiTa T>}9 0rj\eia<?, OVTC apcrev OVTC OrjXv, TOVTO* 
iva a 



1 From this point A is wanting. 

* (j.i)8tv seems required by the grammar of the sentence, 
but ovSev is probably a solecism of the writer rather than a 
corruption of the text. 

146 



II. CLEMENT, xi. 7-111. 5 

God we shall enter into his kingdom, and shall 
receive the promises " which ear hath not heard, nor 
hath eye seen, neither hath it entered into the 
heart of man." 



XII 

1. LET us then wait for the kingdom of God, from interpret*. 
hour to hour, in love and righteousness, seeing that saying of 
we know not the day of the appearing of God. 2. For th 
when the Lord himself was asked by someone when 
his kingdom would come, he said : " When the two 
shall be one, and the outside as the inside, and the 
male with the female neither male nor female." * 
3. Now "the two are one" when we speak with one 
another in truth, and there is but one soul in two 
bodies without dissimulation. 4. And by " the outside 
as the inside " he means this, that the inside is the 
soul, and the outside is the body. Therefore, just as 
your body is visible, so let your soul be apparent in 
your good works. 5. And by " the male with the 
female neither male nor female " he means this, 
that when a brother sees a sister he should have no 

1 The same saying, or very nearly so, is quoted from 
Cassianus by Clement of Alexandria (Strom, in. 13), and the 
latter states that it is from the Gospel of the Egyptians. 
But the whole question has been complicated by the discovery 
of Grenfell and Hunt s " Lost Gospel " (Oxyrhynchus papyri, 
vol. iv. pp. 22 ff. ), which seems to refer to a similar saying, 
and the problem of the mutual relations between these 
documents is still unsolved. 

M7 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



avrrjs 6t]\vic6v, /^Se <f>povf) n Trepl avrov ap<rf- 
VIKOV. 6. ravra vpwv TTOIOVVTWV, <f)rj<riv, 
17 /SaertXeia rov Trarpos fj,ov. 



XIII 



ovv, 

fifv eVt TO dyaOov /Lieo-rot yap eVyLtey 
avota? teal irojnjplaf. 

KOI ^Tavo^cravre^ IK 
, teal p,r) yivcafj^eOa avdpcdirdpecrKoi 
fjiovov eavrols dpecrKeiv, aXXa teal rot? 
dv0pa)7roi<> ITTI rfj Bifcaioo-vvrj, iva TO ovo/ia Si 
i. 2. \eyei yap o Kvpw 
Ata Trai/TO? TO ovofjid ftov y8Xaa$?7/mTai V Trdcriv 
Tot? Wvzcnv, teal Trd\iv Oval 81" ov /3Xaa0/- 
TO ovofj,d fj,ov. t i> Ttvt /SXao- 
a y8ouXo/iat. 3. 
e/c TOU o~TO/iaT09 rj/Jiwv ra \6yia rov Oeov 



66vra ra epya rjn&v on ov/c eanv agta rwv pi 
rwv u>v \eyo/j,ei>, evdev 19 jSXacrfrifjiiav rpejrc 
\eyovre<t elvai pvOov nva /cat TrXdvqv. 4. 
Luke, 82. yap dfcov<rci)(riv reap rj/Auv, on \eyei 6 ^609* Ov 



$5 



aXXa %apt9 v/it^, et dyaTrdre Toy 9 %dpov<i teal 
Toi><> fuvovvras vfj.a<; ravra orav dtcova-QMTiv, 0av- 



148 



II. CLEMENT, xii. 5-xm. 4 

thought of her as female, nor she of him as male. 1 
6. When you do this, he says, the kingdom of my 
Father will come. 



XIII 

1. THEREFORE, brethren, let us at last repent Th need for 
forthwith, and be sober for our good, for we are full re 
of much folly and wickedness ; let us wipe off from The im- 
ourselves our former sins, and let us gain salvation by mfdeon 
repenting with all our souls. Let us not be men- ^j^^,, 
pleasers, and let us wish to please by our righteous 
ness not ourselves alone, but also those who are 
without, that the name be not blasphemed on our 
account. 2. For the Lord says, " Every way is my 
name blasphemed among all the heathen," and again, 
" Woe unto him on whose account my name is 
blasphemed." 2 Wherein is it blasphemed ? 3. In 
that you do not do what I desire. For when the 
heathen hear from our mouth the oracles of God, 
they wonder at their beauty and greatness ; after 
wards, when they find out that our deeds are un 
worthy of the words which we speak, they turn from 
their wonder to blasphemy, saying that it is a myth 
and delusion. 4. For when they hear from us 
that God says : " It is no credit to you, if ye love 
them that love you, but it is a credit to you, if ye 
love your enemies, and those that hate you"; 
when they hear this they wonder at this extra- 

1 Or, if aurov be read instead of ouroD, "nor have any 
thought of himself as male." 
* The source of Una quotation u unknown. 

M9 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



orav 

{Swans, on ov povov rov<{ fucrovvTa? ovtc 
aXX OTI ov8e TOVS dyaTrwvTas, Kara- 
, teal /3\acr(f>r)fj,iTai TO ovo/ut. 



XIV 

, aSeX^oi, iroiovmes TO fleX^/ia TOV ira- 
eov ecro^ieOa etc rf)<> e:/cA,r;crta9 rrjs 
T?}? irvevfiarLKri^, TT}? TT/OO r)\iov KCU 
KTia-/j,evr]<t. eav Be pr) Trotr/aw/iev TO 6e\- 
/cvpiov, eVo/ie^a etc T/}? <ypa<f)f/<> T?}? \eyovcrri<;- 
o olo? /iou (nr/]\aiov \rj(TTa)i . wcne ovv 
alpeTia(t)/j,e6a airo TT}? e /c/cX^crta? r^9 fw?}? elvai, 
iva (rwdwfjiev. 2. ou/c cuo/itu 8e y/ia? dyvoelv, OTI 
. i, 22. eiCK\.r)(ria ^wcra aw^d CCTTIV Xpiarrov" \eyet yap i] 
i 27 7P a 0T Etirotvjffev o ^eo? rov avOpwirov ap<rev KOL 
6r)\v TO apcrev eo-Tiv 6 Xp<o-T09, TO ^^Xf rj e /c- 
K\.rfcria teal eVt x Ta /StySXta /cal o/ avrocrToXoi 
T?;y etcK\rjcriai> ov vvv elvai \eyov<nv 2 aXXa 
et. i, 20 avwOev. rjv yap irvevfjuaTiKT], 009 Kal 6 Irjaovs 
rjfjiSw, effravepcaQr) 8e CTT ecr^aTcov T&V rj/jLepuv, iva 
?7/ia9 o-(acrr}. 3. r; e/CK\rj<ria oe Trvev/AaTttcr) ovaa 
e<pavep(t)0r) ev Trj craptcl \picrTov, &rj\,ovcra 
OTI edv Tt9 r^iwv T rjptjo-rf avTrjv ev TTJ aap/cl teal 
lpr), d7ro\ij^freTai avTrjv ev T$> TrvevfiaTi 



1 JJri C, " and moreover " (in) S. 

2 \eyovfi om. C. Some such word ia necessary to the 
grammar of the sentence, and is implied by S, but whether it 
was \tyovcri or (pairl, and its exact place in the sentence is of 
course uncertain. IS also adds "of the prophets" after "the 
books." 

150 



II. CLEMENT, XHI. 4-xiv. 3 

ordinary goodness ; but when they see that we not 
only do not love those that hate us, but not even 
those who love us, they laugh us to scorn, and the 
name is blasphemed. 



XIV 

1. THUS, brethren, if we do the will of our Father, Thapre- 
God, we shall belong to the first Church, the spiritual church* 
one which was created before the sun and moon ; 
but if we do not the will of the Lord, we shall fall 
under the scripture, which says, " My house became 
a den of brigands." Therefore let us choose to 
belong to the Church of life, that we may win salva 
tion. 2. Now I imagine that you are not ignorant 
that the living " Church is the body of Christ." 
For the scripture says, " God made man male and 
female "; the male is Christ, the female is the Church. 
And moreover the books and the Apostles declare 
that the Church belongs not to the present, but has 
existed from the beginning ; for she was spiritual, as 
was also our Jesus, but he was made manifest in 
the last days that he might save us ; l 3. and 
the Church, which is spiritual, was made manifest 
in the flesh of Christ, showing us that if any of 
us guard her in the flesh without corruption, he 
shall receive her back again in the Holy Spirit. 



1 Tlia translation " she was made . . . that she might save 
us" is grammatically more probable, but seems to be 
excluded both by the context and by the history of doctrine. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

dyiy r) yap aap% avrr) dvrirvTros ecrnv rov 
t rrvevf^aro<t ov&els ovv TO dvrirvTrov (bOelpas TO 
avOevriKov fiera\t ^erai. apa ovv rovro \eyet, 
d8e\(poi" rrjptjo-are rrjv adpKa, iva TOV Trvevjiaros 
IAera\df3r)re. 4. el 8e \eyonev elvai TTJV <rdpKa 
rrjv KK\rj(riai> KOI TO Trvevp^a Xpia-rov, apa ovv o 
vftplaas TT)v ardptea vftpicrev rr]V KK\^iaiav. o 
TOIOVTOS ovv ov fj,era\7J-^rerai rov Trvev/Aaros, o 
e<rriv 6 Xpio-T09. 5. roo-avr^v Stivarai f) crap^ 
avrrj peraXaftelv wr)v Kal afyOapcrlav KO\\rj0VTO<; 
avrr) rov Trvevparos rov dyiov, ovre e^enreiv ris 
1 Cor. 2,9 Bvvarat ovre \a\fjo~ai a r)roiiiao-ev o tcvpios Tot? 
e/cXe/CTot? avrov. 

XV 

1. Ou/t oiofjiai OTt fiiKpav crvfjL/3ov\iav 
iiroLrio-d^riv irepl eyicpareias, rjv vroirycra? Tf? ov 
/jteravorjcrei, d\\a Kal eavrov (roocrei a//,e rov 
<rvp,[Bov\evcravra. /itcr^o? <ydp ov/c eo-riv 
ir~\,ava)fjvr]v ^v^ijv fcal 
elf TO (Totdfjvai. 2. ravrtjv jap eyo/iet> rrjv dvrt- 
/AicrOiav aTroSovvai rat 6eu> ra> Kriaavn r;yu,a9, edv 
6 Xeycov Kal UKOVCOV p,era Trtcrreco? Kal a^arcri^ Kal 
\67j7 Kal aKovrj. 3. l/Afieivcofjtev ovv e0 ol? 
eTnarreva-a/jiev SiKaioi Kal 00-101, iva fierd Trapprjo-ias 
rlroi)/jiv rov 6ebv rov \eyovra "EiTt \a\ovvr6s 
o~ov epa) l$ov TrdpeifM. 4. rovro yap TO pfjfia 
fieydXris ecrrtv eirayye^Las frrjfielov eroi/Aorepov 
yap eavrov \eyei 6 Kvpios etV TO SiSovat rov 
alrovvros. 5. rocravrrjs ovv ^pt](Tr6rijro^ 
\afij3dvovr e<: pr) 



II. CLEMENT, xiv. 3 -xv. 5 

For this flesh is an anti-type of the Spirit ; no one The Fieeh 
therefore who has corrupted the anti-type shall "pint 
receive the reality. So, then, he means this, brethren : 
Guard the flesh, that you may receive the Spirit. 

4. Now if we say that the flesh is the Church, and 
the Spirit is Christ, of course he who has abused 
the flesh, has abused the Church. Such a one 
therefore will not receive the Spirit, which is Christ. 

5. So great a gift of life and immortality has this 
flesh the power to receive, if the Holy Spirit be 
joined to it, nor can any man express or speak of the 
things " which the Lord hath prepared " for his 
elect. 

XV 

1. Now I think that I have given no mean advice Exhortation 
concerning self-control, and if any man follow it, he and prayor 
shall have no regret, but shall save both himself and 
me his counsellor ; for it is no small reward to turn 
to salvation a soul that is wandering and perish 
ing. 2. For this is the recompense which we can pay 
to God, who created us, if he who speaks and hears 
both speak and hear with faith and love. 3. Let us 
then remain righteous and holy in our faith, that we 
may pray with confidence to God, who says, " While 
thou art speaking I will say, Behold here am I." 
4. For this saying is the sign of a great promise ; for 
the Lord says that he is more ready to give than we 
to ask. 5. Let us then accept such great goodness, 
and not grudge ourselves the gaining of such benefits, 

153 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

TO(TOVT(OV dyadwv. o&rjv yelp rjSovrjV e^et rd 
pTj/jiara ravra rot? Troitfa aviv avrd, roaavrrjv 
Kardtcpio-iv e%i rots 7rapaKov<ra<rtv. 

XVI 

1. "Q&re, a8eX<ot, atpoppijv Xa/9oz>T? ov 
i? TO /AeravoTJcrai, tcatpbv e^oi/Te 
CTrl TOV KaXecravTa i^/ia? Oeov, e&>9 en -%ofjiev rov 
2. eav yap rat? r]&V7ra6eiai<; 
KCU TTJV ^fv^rjv r]^wv 
viKijcrQ)/jiv ev r&3 fir] Troielv ra? 7ri8v/j.t,a<> avrfj<; 
ra? Trovrjpds, fj,6ra\,r)-^r6pe0a rov eXeof? 

Malach. 4, 1 3. JlV(t)(rKT B, OTl ep^CTUl ijSlJ rj 1]/iiepa 

u. 84, 4 icpiaews o>9 K\lftavo<; Kaio^evo^, Kal 

rtz/e? 1 TCOI/ ovpavwv teal Traaa 77 7^ o>5 

7rt 7ru/Jt TTjKo/jLevos /cal Tore (f>avijcrerai ra 

teal (fravepa epya rwv av9pu>rra>v. 4. /ca\bv ovv 

\ev)fj.oa-vvr} cw? fj,erdvoia a/xa/m a? icpelcrawv 

vrjareia rrpocrev^ 1 ;, eXerj^oa vvrj 8e a 

I Pet. 4, 8 dyaTrr) Se Ka\V7rrei 7r\fj6o<? ajjiaprLwv, 

8e etc AcaX?}? a-vveiS^a-ea)^ CK 6avdrov pverat. 
ftatcdpios Tra? o evpedels ev rovrott Tr\ijprj<; 
yap Kov^KTfia a/tapr/a? yLverai. 



1 Lightfoot conjectures $wd/nf*t, which is found intheLXX 
text of Is. xxxiv. 4, to which the writer IB alluding. 

54 



II. CLEMENT, xv. 5 -xvi. 4 

for as great joy as these words offer to those who 
do them so severe a condemnation do they threaten 
to the disobedient. 



XVI 

1. SEEINO therefore, brethren, that we have The profit of 

t repentance 

received no small opportunity for repentance ; let us, 

now that we have time, turn to the God who calls 

us, while we still have one who awaits us. 2. For 

if we bid farewell to these enjoyments, and 

conquer our soul, by giving up its wicked lusts, 

we shall share in the mercy of Jesus. 3. But you 

know that "the day" of judgment is already Th danger 

" approaching as a burning oven, and some l of judgment 

the heavens shall melt," and the whole earth 

shall be as lead melting in the fire, and then shall be 

made manifest the secret and open deeds of men. 

4. Almsgiving is therefore good even as penitence AimsgiTing 

for sin ; fasting is better than prayer, but the giving 

of alms is better than both ; and love " covers a 

multitude of sins," but prayer from a good conscience 

rescues from death. Blessed is every man who is 

found full of these things ; for almsgiving lightens sin. 



1 Possibly the text is corrupt : Lightfoot s conjecture 
would be translated, "the powert of heaven," but the text 
may be defended as a reference to the early Christian belief 
in seven cuuceutric heavens surrounding the Karth. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

XVII 

1. ^/[eTavorjawfjiev ovv eg 0X779 Kap&ias, iva 

T49 nu.iav jrapairoknTai. ei yap vro\a$ evoaev 
Ir N S i f i r ^ r 

iva KOI TOVTO Trpao-o~<ap,ev, anro rwv 

aTrocnrdv Kal Karrj^elv, Troo-y paXXov 
yiv(i)crKovo~av rbv uebv ov Set air6\\va6at, ; 2 
<rv\\d/3a)iJ,ev ovv eaurot? teal Toy? 
dvdyeiv Trepl 1 TO d<ya06v, OTTW? <ro)6a)p.ev 
Kal 7ri(TTpeTjf(ofAev aXX^Xou? /cal vov6eTr)cru>p,ev. 
3. Aral pr) IJLOVOV dpri 8ow/iei/ TTicrTeveiv Kal 
Trpoae^eiv ev T& vovderela-Bat tffAas VTTO TWV 
Trpecr/3vTep(i)v, d\Xa Kal OTav eh OLKOV 
fyw/iei/, 2 fAW)ifj,ovvci)fJiv TWV rov Kupiov v 
Kal fir) dvTi7rape\K(t)^da UTTO TWV 

, aXXa irvKvoTtpov Trpocrep^ofievoi 

V TCU9 VTO\al<> TOV KVpLOV, iVa 
Rom. 12, 18 ; TTaVTCS TO a^TO <j)pOVOVVT<> CTVVrjj/jieVOl WfJLV IjTl 

cf. rhii. 2, 2 T }j V ^d)r) V 4. eiTrev yap 6 Kvpw "Epyoitat 

I*. 66, 18 ^ / \ n/\ i -\ \ \ -\ r* 

(rvvayayeiv Travra ra euvr), <ptA,a9 Kai <y\(acr<Ta^ 
TOVTO Be \eyei rrjv rjfj,epav T^9 eTTi^aveiaf avTov, ore 
e\6a>v \vTpaxreTat rj^as, eKa&Tov KaTa ra epya 
l. 66, 24 avTov. 5. Kal otyovTai TTJV Sogav avTov Kal TO 
paT09 ol amo-Toi, Kal gevicrdijcrovTai, ISovTe? TO 
$aal\eiov rov KOCT/JLOV ev T& Irjcrov, \eyovTev 
Oval rjfj,ii>, on <rv 979, Kal OVK ySeipev Kal OVK 
Kal OVK e7rei66/jie6a Tot9 Trpecr/SvTepois 
dvayye\\ovo~iv ri/Jiiv Trepl TT}? (raj 

. 66, 24 Kal O-tftoX^ aVT&V OV T\eVTqO t, Kal TO 

ov o-j3eo-0r)o-eTai, Kal ecrovTai et9 opa<riv 

S perhaps implies wprfr "bring back to goodness." 
S add " and have ceased from all." 



II. CLEMENT, xvn. i-xvn. 5 

XVII 

1. LET us then repent with our whole heart, that Exhortation 
none of us perish by the way. For if we have ace Pel 
commandments to do this also, to tear men away 
from idols and to instruct them, how much more is 
it our duty to save from perishing a soul that already 
knows God ? 2. Let us then help one another, and 
bring back those that are weak in goodness, that we 
may all be saved, and convert and exhort one 
another. 3. And let us not merely seem to believe Not merely 
and pay attention now, while we are being exhorted exhortation 
by the Elders, but also when we have gone home let Aiders 
us remember the commandments of the Lord, and 
let us not be dragged aside by worldly lusts, but let 
us try to come here more frequently, and to make 
progress in the commands of the Lord ; that we may 
"all have the same mind " and be gathered together 
unto life. 4. Tor the Lord said : " I come to gather 
together all the nations, tribes, and languages." 
Now by this he means the day of his appearing, Warning 
when he will come and ransom each of us according judgment 
to his works. 5. And the unbelievers " shall see his 
glory" and might, and they shall be amazed when 
they see the sovereignty of the world given to Jesus 
and shall say : Woe unto us, that it was thou, and we 
knew it not, and did not believe, and were not 
obedient to the Elders, when they told us of our 
salvation. " And their worm shall not die and their 
fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

dar) (rapid. 6. rrjv y/j,epav Iteelmjy \eyei rtji KpL- 
ff(D<i, orav o^rovrai rov<t ev rjfMv da-effijaavras /eat 
r jrapa\oyicrafivov<; rds eVroXa? I^croO Xpitrrov. 
7. ot SeoiKaioi evTrpaytfcravres real vTrofAeivavTes ra? 
pacrdvovs Kal [uaijcravTes ra? rjSvTradeias T^? 
tyv%r)<f, orav OedcrcovTai TOU? dcrTo^rjcravra<; KOL 
dpvr)<ra[Aevov<i Sid rcov \6ycov rj Sid rwv epywv rov 
Irjcrovv, OTTCI)? Ko\doi>rai Setz/at? /Sacraz/ot? 
Apoo. n, is a<r/3eo-T&>, ecTovrai So^av SiSovres 
Xe7oyre9, cm ecrrai eXTri? r^ 
% 0X^9 KapSia?. 

XVIII 

1. Kat 7;/xet? ouy y eve/oped a etc rwv v%api- 

(TTOVVTWV, 8e8oV\eVKOTU>V T<0 06(1), KOI fj,r) K TWV 

/cpivofievcov dcreftwv. 2. /fat yap aJro? iravOa- 
fjMprw\o<; wv Kal /i/;7T&) (frvywv TOV 7T6ipacr/j.6v, 
d\\* eri wv ev /ieaoi? rot? opydvoi? rov Sia/3oXou 
crTTOvSd^a) rrjv SiKaioavvrjv Siwtceiv, OTTO)? ie 
/eai> 771)5 ai>Tf)<f yeveadai, (f)0/3ovju.vo<; rrjv 



XIX 

1. "fto-re, aSeX^ot /cal dSe\<f)ai, perd rov deov 
r^5 d\r)0eia<; dvayivcoanca vpZv evrev^iv et? TO 
irpocre^eiv rot? yeypafjifjAvois, iva Kal eavrovs 
craxrrjre Kal rov dvaytvaxTKOvra V vfuv. /nia-dov 
<ydp alrw u/ia? TO /Aeravorjcrat, ej; 0X175 tcapoias, 
eavrols Kal (arjv SiSovras. rovro yap 
CTKOTTOV iracnv rois vSois 6i ]oro^.ev t Tot? 



158 



II. CLEMENT, xvn. 5~xix. i 

spectacle to all flesh." 6. He means that day of 
judgment, when they shall see those who were 
ungodly among us and perverted the commandments 
of Jesus Christ. 7. But the righteous who have done 
good, and have endured torture, and have hated the 
indulgences of the soul, when they see how those who 
have done amiss, and denied Jesus by word or deed, 
are punished with terrible torture in unquenchable 
fire, shall give " glory to their God," saying, There 
shall be hope for him who has served God with all 
his heart. 

XVIII 

1 . LET us then also belong to them who give The need oi 
thanks, who have served God, and not to the ungodly 8trivUl K 
who are judged. 2. For I myself too am altogether 
sinful, and I have not yet escaped temptation, but I 
am still in the midst of the devices of the devil, yet 
I am striving to follow after righteousness, that I 
may have the strength at least to draw near to it, in 
fear of the judgment to come. 



XIX 

1. THEREFORE, brothers and sisters, following the Attention 
God of truth, I am reading you an exhortation to pay | th * 
attention to that which is written, that you may both 
save yourselves and him who is the reader 1 among you. 
For as a reward I beg of you that you repent with all 
your heart, and give to yourselves salvation and life. 
For if we do this we shall set a mark for all the 

1 It is probable though not quite certain that this refer 
to a definite order of "Readers iu the Church. 

59 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Trepl 

rrjra rov deov <pi\07roveiv. 2. ical 
teal dyavaKrwfAGV ol dcrofioi, orav rt9 ^/i9 vovOerfj 
real e7rio~rpe<f)r} drro rf)<; dSircias 6i9 rrjv 8iKaioo~vvrjv. 
eviore yap rrovrjpd rrpdo-Q-ovres ov yivcao~Ko/Jt,v Sid 
rrjv oi^lrv%iav KCU dmo~rlav rrjv evovcrav lv ro?9 
Eph. 4, is o~rrjdeo-Lv rj/j,(ov, teal eo-Koria-fteda rrjv Sidvoiav vrro 
eTTidvfjLiwv r&v p^araiwv. 3. irpd^w/jLev ovv 
Si/caioo-vvr)v, iva 619 reXo9 crcod&fJLev. /Aarcdpioi 
oi royrot9 vTratcovovres rots 7rpoardyfj,a(nv K&V 
o\iyov %povov KaKO7ra0r)o~(i)a iv cv T<5 KOO~/J,(J) 
rovrm, 1 rov dOdvarov rfjs di aardo ecof Kaprrov 
rpvyija-ovcrtv. 4- firj ovv \V7reia-0ay 6 vcreftr)<s, 
edv eVt Tot9 vvv Xpovois rdXaiTrcapfj p,aicdpio<i 
avrov dvafievei ^povof e /eeti/o9 dvw yttera r&v 
irareptov dva/3i(i)<ras ev(j)pav0ij(rerai els rov 
d\virr)rov alwva. 

XX 

1. AXkd fJirjSe etcelvo rrjv Stdvotav v/jiuv rupaa- 

O~6TO), On, /3\7TO[J.GV TOU9 dBifCOV<i TT\OVTOVVra<f Kal 

(rrvova>povfj.evov<? rovs rov 0eov Sov\ovs. 2. 
i mo~rev(t)fAv ovv, d&e\(f)ol ical d8e\<f>ai deov ^wvros 
rcelpav dd\ov^ev teal yvpva^6/j.e0a ra> vvv f3l(p, 
iva ry fie\\ovri o-re<j)avci)0w/j,v. 3. ovSels rwv 
SiKaicov rayvv Kaprrov e\a/3ev, aXX* e/cSeyerai 

A A * a - s ^a * 

avrov. 4. et yap rov /j.io~uov rwv oifcatwv o aeo? 

crvvrofAcos aTreSiSov, ev0eco<j eprcoplav rjcncov/jiev 
Aral ov deoaefieiav $OKOV/J,V yap elvai Sifcaioi, ov 
TO vo-/3e<f, aXA,a TO fcep8a\eov 8io)Kovr<f teal 

1 r6rf om. S, in Lightfoot i opinion correctly. 
160 



II. CLEMENT, xix. i-xx. 4 

younger, who wish to work in the cause of piety and 
the goodness of God. 2. And let us not be displeased 
or be vexed in our foolishness when any one 
admonishes us, and turns us from unrighteousness to 
righteousness. For sometimes when we do evil we 
do not know it because of the double-mindedness 
and unbelief which is in our breasts, and we are 
"darkened in our understanding" by vain desires. 
3. Let us then do righteousness, that we may be 
saved at the end. Blessed are they who obey 
these instructions : though they suffer for a short 
time in this world, they shall gather the immortal 
fruit of the resurrection. 4. Let not, then, the pious 
grieve if he endure sorrow at this present time; a 
time of blessedness awaits him ; he shall live again 
with the fathers above, and rejoice to an eternity 
wherein is no sorrow. 



XX 

1. BUT neither let it grieve your mind that we see The pros- 
the unrighteous enjoying wealth, and the servants ri 
of God oppressed. 2. Let us then have faith, brothers 
and sisters : we are contending in the contest of the 
living God, and we are being trained by the life 
which now is, that we may gain the crown in that 
which is to come. 3. None of the righteous has 
attained a reward quickly, but waits for it ; 4. for if 
God should pay the recompense of the righteous 
speedily, we should immediately be training ourselves 
in commerce and not in godliness ; for we should 
seem to be righteous when we were pursuing not 



161 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Sta TOVTO 6ela tcpta-i? eftXatjrev irvevfta firj ov 
friKaiov, Kdl e/3dpvv6v Seoyiot?. 
rim. i, 17 r^ rp^ p,Q V u) e a) aopdrw, irarpl TT}? 

ra> ea7rocrTel\avTi rjfj.lv TOV o-corijpa KCU d 
rfj<f d(f)dapcria<>, $t ov KOI efyavepwcrev r/fuv rrjv 
a\ij0eiav Kal Ti]V 7rovpdviov 
49 TOU? aiwi as TCOV 



Trpo? KopivOiovs eTna-ToXr) /3. 



162 



II. CLEMENT, xx. 4 -xx. 5 

piety but gain. For this reason divine judgment 
punishes 1 a spirit which is not righteous and loads it 
with chains. 

5. To the only invisible God, the father of truth, Doioiogy 
who sent forth to us the Saviour and prince of 
immortality, through whom he also made manifest to 
to us truth and the life of heaven, to him be the 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

The Second Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians. 



1 This translation takes the aorist as gnomic, and regards 
"spirit "as meaning a human spirit. But Harnack prefers 
to take the aorist aa historical and refers the passage to the 
fall of Satan. 



THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS 



THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS 

THE epistles or letters of Ignatius are among the 
most famous documents of early Christianity, and 
have a curiously complicated literary history. 
Eusebius in Historia Ecclesiastica iii. 36 tells the story 
of Ignatius. He was the third bishop ] of Antioch in 
Syria, and was condemned to be sent to Rome to be 
killed by the beasts in the amphitheatre. His 
journey took him through various churches in 
Asia Minor and while he was in Smyrna he 
wrote letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, Tralles, and 
Rome, and later on, when he reached Troas he wrote 
to the Philadelphians, Smyrnaeans, and Polycarp the 
bishop of Smyrna. In his chronicon Eusebius fixes 
the date of his martyrdom in Rome in the tenth 
year of Trajan, i.e. 108 A.D. 

Modern critics are by no means unanimous as to 
the correctness of this date, but, though each has 
his own special preferences, there is a general 
tendency to think that Ignatius was really a martyr 
in Rome in the time of Trajan (98-117 A.D.) 

The immediate purpose of each of the letters, 
except that to the Romans, is to thank the recipients 
for the kindness which they had shown to Ignatius. 
The " Romans " has the object of preventing the 

1 According to tradition Peter wa the first and Euodiua 
the second (Eua. Hitt. Ecd. iii. 22). 

166 



IGNATIUS 

Christians at Rome from making any efforts to save 
Ignatius from the beasts in the arena, and so 
robbing him of the crown of martyrdom. But 
besides this immediate purpose the writer is 
influenced by three other motives, all or some of 
which can be traced in each letter. 

(1) Ignatius is exceedingly anxious in each com 
munity to strengthen respect for the bishop and 
presbyters. He ascribes the fullest kind of divine 
authority to their organisation, and recognises as 
valid no church, institution, or worship without their 
sanction. 

(2) He protests against the form of heresy called 
docetism (Sofcetv), which regarded the sufferings, and 
in some cases the life, of Jesus as merely an 
appearance. He also protests against any tendency 
to Judaistic practices, but it is disputed whether he 
means that this was an evil found in docetic circles, 
or that it was a danger threatening the church from 
other directions. 

(3) He is also anxious to secure the future of his 
own church in Antioch by persuading other com 
munities to send helpers. 

Of the letters of Ignatius there are extant three 
recensions. 

1. The long recension. The most widely found 
contains not only the seven letters of which Eusebius 
speaks, but also six others. In this collection the 
chronological scheme (not however followed in the 
MSS.) is : 

(1) From Aniioch. A letter from a certain Mary 
of Cassobola (a neighbouring town) to Ignatius, and 
a letter from him in reply. 

167 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

(2) From Smyrna. Letters to Ephesus, Magnesia, 
Tralles, and Rome. 

(3) From Troas. Letters to Philadelphia, Smyrna, 
and Polycarp. 

(4) From Philippi. Letters to Tarsus, Antioch, 
and Hero (the successor of Ignatius as bishop of 
Antioch). 

(5) From Italy. Letter to Philippi. 

There is also an appendix in the Latin version of 
Grosseteste containing letters from and to S. John 
and the Virgin Mary. 

2. The short recension. It was early seen that 
the long recension contained several letters which 
were clearly not genuine, and that those which 
had the most claim to acceptance, as having been 
mentioned by Eusebius, were greatly corrupted by 
obvious interpolations. Fortunately the remnants 
of an early collection have been found which 
originally contained only the seven Eusebian letters. 

The text of this recension is nowhere extant in a 
pure form. All the known MSS. of Ignatius (with 
the possible exception of the Berlin papyrus) which 
contain the seven Eusebian letters belong in some 
degree to the " Long recension," but this degree 
fortunately varies. Two classes of MSS. must be 
distinguished. (1) MSS. containing the additional 
epistles of the " Long recension," but preserving the 
uninterpolated text of the seven Eusebian letters. 
(2) MSS. containing the additional epistles and the 
interpolated text of the Eusebian letters. It is 
obvious that the second class are genuine MSS. of 
the " Long recension," and that the former class are 
MSS. of the "Short recension," copied from originals 

168 






IGNATIUS 

containing only the Eusebian letters, to which the 
copyist has supplied the additional material ot the 
" Long recension " from some other original, but 
luckily without correcting the text of the seven 
letters from this second source. Having, therefore, 
the information of Eusebius to define the extent of 
the original collection of letters we can use this 
class of MSS. to determine its text. 

3. The Syriac abridgment. In 1845 Dr. Cureton 
discovered a Syriac text of a collection of three 
epistles, Ephesians, Romans, and Polycarp, and there 
was for a time a tendency to think that this might 
be the original text. Lightfoot however and others 
showed it to be merely an abridgment from a Syriac 
text of the short recension. It has therefore more 
or less disappeared from the field of study except 
as evidence for the text of the short recension, in the 
same way as the long recension is only valuable 
for the light which the interpolations throw on 
the doctrinal development of Christianity, and in a 
few places as a help to reconstructing the true text 
where the short recension has been corrupted. 

The history of the discovery of the text of the 
short recension is worth mentioning, though it is 
here only possible to give it in outline. In the 
early middle ages the long recension was generally 
current, and in the west this included the corre 
spondence between Ignatius and the Virgin Mary 
and St. John. This last addition was soon rejected 
as a forgery, but until the time of Archbishop 
Ussher only the long recension was known, though 
its genuineness was often doubted. In 1644 Ussher 
published an edition of Ignatius hi which he restored 

169 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

the text of the short recension by the aid of a Latin 
version made in 1250 A.D. by Robert Grosseteste of 
Lincoln from a lost Greek original which belonged to 
the long recension but had the uninterpolated text of 
the Eusebian epistles. In 1646 Isaac Vossius published 
a Greek text of the same kind from Cod. Medic. Laur. 
Ixii. 7 at Florence, which is however not complete, 
and omits the epistle to the Romans. This deficiency 
was supplied in 1689 by Ruinart in his Ada Martyrum 
Sincera from a Paris MS. (Paris Grace. 1451) of the 
10th century. 

In 1783 an Armenian version was published in 
Constantinople by Bishop Minas from five Armenian 
MSS., some of which are now extant, and this was 
reprinted and translated by Petermann in 1849. It 
is not a version made directly from the Greek, but 
from a lost Syriac version, of which however some 
fragments were published in 1849 in Cureton s 
Corpus Ignatianum, and some more by Lightfoot in 
his Ignatius (2nd edition) in 1889. In 1883 Ciasca, 
and in 1885 Lightfoot in his Ignatius (1st edition), 
published a Sahidic fragment containing part of the 
epistle to the Smyrnaeans, from MS. Borg. 248 in 
the Museo Nazionale at Naples. Finally, in 1910 a 
papyrus fragment of the 5th century (Berlin P. 10581) 
was published by C. Schmidt and W. Schubert in 
their Altchristliche Texte (Berliner Klassikerlexte, hefl 
vi.) ; this contains Smyrnaeans iii. 3-xii. 1. The 
text based on these sources may be regarded as 
fairly accurate, though it is probably by no means so 
good as that of I. Clement. 

The symbols employed for referring to these MSS. 
and versions are as follows : 

170 



IGNATIUS 

Gj = Codex Mediceus Laurentius Ixii. 7 (the 
Vossian MS.). 

g * the text of the interpolated epistles in the 
long recension. 

L = the Latin version of Grosseteste. (L = codex 
Caiensis, L m = codex Montacutianus, known 
only from the collation of Ussher.) 

A = the Armenian version. 

S = the Syriac version (S l 2 3 4 = the various frag 
ments of the unabridged texts, 2 = Cure- 
ton s abridgment). 

C = the Sahidic version. 

B = the Berlin papyrus. 

It is perhaps also desirable to note that Lightfoot 
and some other writers refer to the Syriac abridg 
ment as the " short recension/ and use the name of 
"middle recension" for the "short recension." The 
"Vossian epistles" is also a name sometimes used 
for the " short recension." 



171 



TOY ATIOY ITNATIOY 
EniSTOAAI 

IIPO2 E*E2IOY2 IFNATIO2 



6 Kal eoeiopo?, rfj ev\o<yr}/J.ev7) ev 
6eov Trarpos 7r\r]pa>/j,ari, rfj Trpow- 

picrp,ivr) irpo alu>va)v elvai Bia TTO^TO? et? 

S6!;ai> Trapdpovov ctTpeTrrov, rjvwuevrj teal 



rov Trarpo? KOI Irjaov XptcrToO roO 0eov 
f]n&v, rfj KK\r)cria rfj a^io^aKapLaTw, rfj 
ova"rj ev E^ecrw TT}? Au/a?, TrXetcrra ev 
Kal ev dfAcopy X a P% 



1. ATroSefa/ie^o? ev 0e<p TO TroXvaiydTrrjrov trov 
ovofj-a, o KeKTrfcrOe <f>vcrei Bi/caia 1 Kara iritmv Kal 
fafdinpf ev X^ierraJ Irjaov, T& a-WT tjpi 
/j.ifj,rjral ovre? 6eov, dva^wirvp^a-avref ev 
Oeov TO trvyyevifcov epyov reXeta)? 
2. d/covo-avTes yap Be&ejj,evov dirb Sv/3ta9 virep 



1 " Truly immaculate will," A(S). 
172 



THE EPISTLES OF SAINT IGNATIUS 



I. IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS 

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, 1 to Greeting 
the Church, worthy of all felicitation, which is 
at Ephesus in Asia, blessed with greatness 
by the fulness of God the Father, predestined 
from eternity for abiding and unchangeable 
glory, united and chosen through true suffering 
by the will of the Father and Jesus Christ our 
God, abundant greeting in Jesus Christ and in 
blameless joy. 



I 

1. 1 BFX AMs acquainted through God with your The fame 
much beloved name, which you have obtained by f ^ 6 si&na 
your righteous nature, according to faith and love in 
Christ Jesus our Saviour You are imitators of God, 
and, having kindled your brotherly 2 task by the blood 
of God, you completed it perfectly. 2. For when you 

1 .. "The God-bearer." In the 3rd century Acts of 
Ignatius the Emperor asks " And who is Theophorus ? " and 
Ignatius replied " He who has Christ in his heart." 

2 Or " natural," "congenial," as Lightfoot suggests: the 
translation given is that of Zahn. 

173 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rov KOIVOV ovouaros real e\7riSos, f\rcL^ovra rfj 
Trpoo~ev%f) vuwv erarvyelv ev Pa)fj,rj d^pio/jLa^rjcrai, 
"va Sid rov fartrvyeiv Svvrjdo) aaOr)rrjf elvai, ISeiv 
<nrovSdo-are- l 3. eTrel ovv rrjv rco\vrc\r}6eiav 
v/j,wv ev ovo^an 6eov aTretX^a e^ O^crt/x-o), 
TO) eV dyairrj dSirjyiJTw, VJLWV Be eTTiaKOTra), 1 
ov ev^o/JLai Kara Irja-ovv Xpicrrov Vfita? dyaTrav 
teal rrdvras y/ua9 avrq> ev 6fj.oi6rr)ri elvat. 
evXoyrjros jap 6 ^apiad/j-evof vp.lv ^tot? ovai 
roiovrov 



II 

1. TLepl 8e rov (rvvSovXov p,ov JSovppov, rov 
Kara 6eov Biatcovov v^wv ev rraaiv eu\oyr]jjt,evov, 
eu^o/zat Trapauelvat avrbv et? ri^v vfj,wv Kal rov 
emo-Korcov Kal Kpo/co? Se, o Oeov a^to? Kal vficar, 
ov ^efi7r\dpiov rf)$ d<f> vfiwv dyaTrrjf direXafiov, 
xard rcdvra fie dveTravaev, w? Kal avrbv o rfaii)p 
lrj<rov XptcrroO dva^rv^ai, dua Qvrjcriua) Kal 
Bovppcp Kal EyTrXp Kal <$>p6vrcavi, Si wv rcdvra^ 
vuas Kara dyaTnjv elSov. 2. ovaiutjv vp&v Sid 
Travros, edvirep a^io? co. rcpercov ovv eo~rlv Kara 
rcdvra rporrov So^d^etv Irjaovv \pio~rbv rov 
Sogdcravra v/^as, Iva ev uia vTrorayfj Karrjp- 
rio-pevoi., vTToracro-o/j-evoi ra> eiricTKOirw Kal ru> 
Trpecrftvrepia), Kara rcdvra r/re r)yiao~fj,evoi. 



1 i 5e?v tffirovSdffaT* om. Gg, the text is restored from ALS, 
but Lightfoot prefers Iffroprjffat to iSflv. 
* Iv <fapK\ iiriffK. GL, "your bishop in the flesh." 

174 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, i. 2-11. 2 

heard that I had been sent a prisoner from Syria for 

the sake ot our common name and hope, in the 

hope of obtaining by your prayers the privilege 

of fighting with beasts at Rome, that by so doing I 

might be enabled to be a true disciple, you hastened 

to see me. 3. Seeing then that I received in The bishop, 

the name of God your whole congregation in the 

person of Onesimus, a man of inexpressible love and 

your bishop, I beseech you by Jesus Christ to love 

him, and all to resemble him. For blessed is he 

who granted you to be worthy to obtain such a 

bishop. 

II 

1. Now concerning my fellow servant, Burrhus, other 
your deacon by the will of God, who is blessed in e t J h 1 e >er * 
all things, I beg that he may stay longer, for your Ephesian 
honour and for that of the bishop. And Crocus also, c 
who is worthy of God and of you, whom I received 
as an example of your love, has relieved me in 
every way, may the Father of Jesus Christ refresh 
him in like manner, together with Onesimus and 
Burrhus and Euplus and Fronto, in whose persons 
1 have seen you all in love. 2. May I ever have joy 
of you, if I be but worthy. It is, therefore, seemly 
in every way to glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified 
you, that you may be joined together in one sub 
jection, subject to the bishop and to the presbytery, 
and may in all things be sanctified. 



175 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



III 

1. Ov StardcrffOfj.ai v/juv o>9 &v TL$. el yap teal 
ev TO> ovoftari, ovrro) aTrrjpTKTjjiai ev 
Irjcrov XpWTor vvv yap dp%r)V eyco TOV /Jtadr)- 
Tevecrdai, KCU 7rpoa\a\w VJJLIV o)? cruvotSacrKdX.irai j 
fjiov. e//e yap eSet v<f>* v/j,wv V7ra\ei(j)drjvai, Tricrrei, 
vovdecrLa, vTrofjiOvfj, p,aKpoOv/jda. 2. aXX evret 77 
dyaTrr) OVK ea fie aiwrrav ire.pl vfjiwv, Bia rovro 
TrpoeXaffov 7rapaKa\elv y//,a?, OTTCO? crvvrpe^rjTG 
rfj yvcojAT) TOV deov. teal yap IT/CTOI)? Xpto-ro?, TO 
dSid/cptTov TUJLWV ^fjv, TOV Trarpo? 77 yvtv/Arj, a>9 teal 
ol ITTLO-KOTTOI, 01 tcaTti TO, Trepara 6pi(?06VT<; t ev 
Xpi&TOV 



IV 

1. "Qdev TrpeTrei v/uv (rvvrpe^eiv TIJ TOV TTI- 
O7re/o Kdl 7rotetTe. TO yap d^iovo- 
v 7rp<r/3vTepiov, TOV 0ov d^iov, OUTCU? 
T> (Trier KOTTW, a>? ^opBal KiOdpa. 
Sia TOVTO ev Trj o^ovoLa vu^wv Kal crvfupcovw dydir^ 
l lr)a-ov<; X/9TT09 aSeTai. 2. teal ol /car avSpa St~ 
^0/509 yiveaOe, iva avp^wvoi 6We9 ev ofiovoia, 
co/jLa Oeov \a/36vTe<; ev evoTrjTi, aStjTe ev tfxovf/ 
Sia IT/O-OU XpfcrTOu T&J TraTpi, iva V/JLWV Kal 
teal eiriyivotxrKy, Si <)i> ei> Trpdaa-eTe, fie\i) 



176 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, in. i-iv. 2 



III 

1. I DO not give you commands as if I were some Exhortation 
one great, for though I am a prisoner for the Name, 
I am not yet perfect in Jesus Christ ; for now I do 
but begin to be a disciple, and I speak to you 
as to my fellow learners. For I needed to be 
prepared l by you in faith, exhortation, endurance, 
long-suffering. 2. But since love does not suffer 
me to be silent concerning you, for this reason I 
have taken upon me to exhort you that you live 2 
in harmony with the will of God. For Jesus Christ, 
our inseparable life, is the will of the Father, even 
as the bishops, who have been appointed through 
out the world, are by the will of Jesus Christ. 



IV 

1. THEREFORE it is fitting that you should live in 
harmony with the will of the bishop, as indeed you g ^ 
do. For your justly famous presbytery, worthy of 
God, is attuned to the bishop as the strings to a 
harp. Therefore by your concord and harmonious 
love Jesus Christ is being sung. 2. Now do each of 
you join in this choir, that being harmoniously in 
concord you may receive the key 3 of God in unison, 
and sing with one voice through Jesus Christ to 
the Father, that he may both hear you and may 
recognise, through your good works, that you are 

1 Literally "anointed" The allusion is to the preparation 
of a gymnast or gladiator. 
* Literally "run." 
3 i.e. in the musical sense of the word. 

177 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

oWa9 rov vlov avrov. xpfoifiov ovv etrrlv vpds 
ev duwuy evorrjn elvai, iva /ecu ffeov rrdvrore 



1. Et yap eya> ev p,iKpu> %povq) roiavrtjv o~vv- 
r/detav ea"%ov 77/209 TO^ eVicr/coTroi v/j,a>v, OVK 
dvdpa>mvr)v ovcrav, a\\a irvev^art-K^v, TTOCT&) 



Xpt<7T09 TO) iraTp i, iva iravra ev evorrjri 

TI ; 2. fjLij&els Tr\avd<jdw eav fiij rt? 17 ei/ro9 roO 

job. c, 83 Ovcriaa Trjpiov, varepeiTai rov apron rov Oeov. el 
yap ei/09 teal Sevrepov irpoaev^r) roo~avrrjv la"^vv 
X l > TTOGy /^5J\\ov r\ T rov eTTia-KOTrov Kal 7rdcrr)<; 
rijs eKK\T]aLa^ ; 3. o ovv fj,rj epxofievos ejrl TO 
avrb OUT09 tfSr) vrreprf^avel Kal eavrov Siexpivev. 

Prov. s, 84 ; ryerypaTTTat yap- T7T6pr?<6a^ot9 o ^eo9 dvnrdfTcrerai, 

James 4, 6; /r 5. / r * r r / /i , 

i Pet. 5, 6 o-TTovoaar(t)p.ev ovv urj avrira(r<reerUai ry CTTL- 
, iva w 



VI 

1. Kai ocrov fikeTrei ri<f triywvra 
Tr\i6vo)<; avrov <f>o/3eicrOw iravra ydp, ov 
6 ot/coSeo-TroTT/9 et9 ISiav oucovofJklav, ovrcos Bel 



tvous g, which Lightfoot prefers. 
J 6eov is found in G and Lightfoot prefers it for tran- 
sciiptional probability, but 6f<p in supported by LS and some 
patristic quotations. 

1 7 8 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, iv. 2 -vi. i 

members of his Son. It is therefore profitable for 
you to be in blameless unity, in order that you may 
always commune with God. 



1. FOR if I in a short time gained such fellowship The ncce 
with your bishop as was not human but spiritual, how onfinatioi 
much more do I count you blessed who are so t( ? the 
united with him as the Church is with Jesus Christ, 
and as Jesus Christ is with the Father, that all 
things may sound together in unison ! 2. Let no 
man be deceived : unless a man be within the 
sanctuary he lacks the bread of God, for if the 
prayer of one or two has such might, how much 
more has that of the bishop and of the whole 
Church? 3. So then he who does not join in the 
common assembly, is already haughty, and has 
separated himself. 1 For it is written "God resisteth 
the proud:" let us then be careful not to oppose 
the bishop, that we may be subject to God. 2 



VI 

1. AND the more anyone sees that the bishop is The stienc 
silent, the more let him fear him. For every one bLhop 
whom the master of the house sends to do his 

1 There is a curious mixture of tenses in the Greek : 
Lightfoot takes the final aorist as gnomic : but it is possible 
that Ignatius is, at least in part, referring to some special 
instance. 

a Or, with the alternative reading, "by our submission we 
may belong to God." 

179 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

avrbv 8e%e<r#at, a>9 avrbv rov Trefi^avra. rov 
ovv lirlffKoirov SrjXov ort a>9 avrbv tcvpiov Set 
7rpoo73XeVeti>. 2. avrbs /u.ei> ouz/ Oy?;crt/t09 vtrep- 
eTraivei VJAWV rrjv ev 6eS> evra^iav, ori Travres 
Kara a\tf6eiav ^rjre Kalort, ev VJMV ovBefua atpecris 
Karoi/cel a\7C ovBe a/covere rivos TT\OV, rj irepl 1 
y \r]aov Xpi&rov \a\ovvros ev a\T)9eia, 

VII 

1. Ei<w#a07i/ yap rives Bo\a> Trovijpy rb ovofia 
irepKpepeiv, a\Xa nva irpdaaovres avd^ia Oeov- 
o&<? Set uyu,a9 a>9 OrfpLa /ctc\iveiv elvlv jap icvves 
Xycro-wi/Te?, XadpoSij/crai- 0^9 Set v/j.a<t <f>v\d<r- 
ffeffOai ovras SvadepaTrevrovt. 2. el9 tar/oo9 
eariv, crapKifcos re ical 7rvev/j,ari/c6<>, yevviirbs teal 
dyevvrjros, ev dvOpcoTra J ^eo9, ev 0avdr<p wr) 
d\r)0ivij, ical eic Ma/)t a9 Kal etc Oeov, Trp&rov 
iradrjrbs /cal rore diraOfc, r^croO? X/3<TT09 o 

KVplO? T)fJ,S>V. 

VIII 

1. MT) ovv Tt9 t/ia9 e^aTrardrtD, cocrirep ovBe 
e^aTrardade, o\ot ovre? 6eov. orav yap /j,r)Se/j,ia 
e/?t9 3 evrfpeicrrat, ev vfuv rj Bvva^ivrj vfj,d<> /Bacravi- 

1 The reading of G is tlirtp ; the Latin is aliquem amplius 
quam lesum Christum loquenttm ; the Armenian supports 
the text (J> *ff>l) which is Lightfoot s emendation. 

a This reading is justified by early patristic quotation, and 
(slightly corrupted) by A. GL read lv vapid yevi^fvos Ot6> 
" God become incarnate." 

A 5g read t-rtOvfjiia, "lust," which Lightfoot accept*. 

1 80 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vi. i-vm. i 

business ought we to receive as him who sent him. 
Therefore it is clear that we must regard the bishop 
as the Lord himself. 2. Indeed Onesimus himself 
gives great praise to your good order in God, for you 
all live according to truth, and no heresy dwells 
among you ; nay, you do not even listen to any 
unless he speak concerning Jesus Christ in truth. 



VII 

1. FOR there are some who make a practice of Warning 
carrying about the Name with wicked guile,, and do n ^f*ai 
certain other things unworthy of God ; these you preachers 
must shun as wild beasts, for they are ravening 
dogs, who bite secretly, and you must be upon your 
guard against them, for they are scarcely to be 
cured. 2. There is one Physician, who is both flesh 
and spirit, born and yet not born, who is God in 
man, true life in death, both of Mary and of God, 
first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

VIII 

1. LET none therefore deceive you, and indeed you Pratseo/the 
have not been deceived, but belong wholly to God. E P hesian8 
For since no strife is fixed among you which might 



181 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



(fat, apa Kara debv r)re. rrepi^rrjf^a vawv Kal 
dyvi^o/jiat V/AWV E^eerieoi/, KK\r)O iaf rrjs 8ta/3oij- 
Rom. 8, 6. 8 rov rolt alwcriv. 2. 01 <rapKiKol ra rrvevfj,ariKa 
Trpdcrcreiv ov Svvavrai, ov8e ol rrvevp^ariKol ra 
aapKLKa, warrep ov$e 77 7rtcrrt9 ra rfjs dmcrrias 
ovSe f) diriaria ra rfjs rriarea)?. a Be Kal Kara 
ffdpKa rrpdacrere, ravra rrvev/juariKd ecrrtv ev 
lijcrov yap Xpi<rry rrdvra rrpdcraere. 



IX 

1. "Jfyvwv S^ Trapobevaavrds rtvas exeWev, eyov- 
? KaKTjV BiSaxtfv 01)5 OVK eldcrare arcelpai etV 
, jSvaavres ra cora, ei? TO ^ TrapaBe^acrOai 
ra <T7reip6/j.va VTT avrwv, a>9 ovre? \i0ot, vaov 
l elf oiKoSof^rjv deov Trarpos, 
et9 ra vtyij Sia rrjs fj,ij%avfi<; Lrjaov 
Xpio-rov, 09 ea-nv aravpos, ff-^oivLw ^pwfjievoi, r<a 
Trvevjjuzri r<p dyiy rj 8e rriaris vpwv dvaywyev? 
v^&v, 17 Be a/yaTTty 0^09 17 dvafyepovaa els Oeov. 
2. tare ovv xal crvvoBoi Trdvres, 0eo<f>6poi Kai 
vao<j)6poi, ^piarot^opoi, djio(f)6poi t Kara rrdvra 



1 Lightfoot emends warpta (written vos) iiToinaar^voi into 
Trporirotfj.afffi.fi 91, 

iSa 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, vm. i-ix 2 

torture you, you do indeed live according to God. I 
am dedicated l and devoted to you Ephesians, and 
your Church, which is famous to eternity. 2. They 
who are carnal cannot do spiritual things, neither 
can they who are spiritual do carnal things, just as 
faith is incapable of the deeds of infidelity, and 
infidelity of the deeds of faith. But even what you 
do according to the flesh is spiritual, for you do all 
things in Jesus Christ. 



IX 

1. I HAVE learnt, however, that some from else- Their 
where have stayed with you, who have evil h-o^ 
doctrine ; but you did not suffer them to sow it 
among you, and stopped your ears, so that you 
might not receive what they sow, seeing that you are 
as stones of the temple of the Father, made ready 
for the building of God our Father, carried up to 
the heights by the engine of Jesus Christ, that is 
the cross, and using as a rope the Holy Spirit. And 
your faith is your windlass and love is the road 
which leads up to God. 2. You are then all fellow 
travellers, and carry with you God, and the Temple, 
and Christ, and holiness, and are in all ways 
adorned by commandments of Jesus Christ. And I 

1 Lit. " The refuse of" : the word was used of criminals 
and others whose death was regarded as a piacular sacrifice, 
and so it came to mean a sacrifice of this kind. Ultimately 
it lost its meaning so far as to become merely a form of 
epistolary politeness. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



real dyaXXicoftevos q^Kadrjv 81 &v ypd(f>o) 
7rpo<ro/jLi\r)(Tat vp.lv KOI <rvy%aprjvai, on /car 
dvdpwTfwv 1 /3iov ovoev ayaTrare et ^rj /JLOVOV TOV 
deov. 



Thess. 5, 17 1. Kal VTrep TWV a\\wv Se avdp<t)Trwv dSia- 
XeiTTTtw? i jrpoo~ev %O 6e, ecrriv yap ev avTois eXvrt? 
/xerai/ota?, f iva Oeov rv^coaiv, eTrtrpe^are ovv 
aurot? KCLV etc T&V epywv vfuv /J,a0rjTv0fjvai,. 
2. 7T/309 ra? opyas avr&v u/iet? Trpaet?, TT^O? T^? 
fteya\opT}/jioa-vva<; avrwv vpeis Ta7retv6<f>pove<; t Trpo? 
T^? /3\ao-<f)rj/jiia<; avrwv v/j^elf ra? 7rpoa-v^d<f, TTpo? 

CoLl,23; TT)V 7T\dvr}V aVTWV ULt6t9 eSpalot rrj TTtCTret, 7TD09 
ef. Rom. 4, vv >r \* ^/j* 

20; TO ayptov avrwv vfteis rj^epoi, fir) a"jrovoa^ovT^ 

i Cor. IB, is d^rifju/jLija aadat avrovs. 3. dS6\<f>ol avrwv evpe~ 
do)fji,ev Tfl eTTieitceia fii^ral Be TOV tcvpiov crirov- 
Sdw/j,ev elvai, r/9 irXeov dSifcrjOy, rt9 aTroaTeprjOf), 
Ti9 dderrjdfj- "va pr) TOV o~ia/36\ov fiordvr) Tt9 
evpedfj ev vp2v, dXX 1 ev rrdcrr] ayveia teal craxfipo- 
(rvvrj fjLevr)T6 z v Irjcrov X/ot<7Tft> aapKiKMt ical 



XI 

1. "Eia-yaTOi icaipoL \onrov a 

Tfjv /J,atcpo6v/jiiav TOV Geov, "va fir) rjfuv et9 



1 This is Lightfoot e emendation : GL read /car &\\ov /Hov. 
A seems to imply the same reading, but it gives no good 
meaning and g reads oi/Se /caret <rap/ca o^aTi-are d\\a Kara. 6t6v 
(you do not love according to the flesh but according to God), 
a paraphrase which may be taken to imply Lightfoot s 
reading. 

* G reads Divert, " but remain." 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, ix. 2-xi. i 

share in this joy, for it has been granted to me to 
speak to you through my writing, and to rejoice 
with you, that you love nothing, according to human 
life, but God alone. 

X 

1. Now for other men " pray unceasingly," for Exhortation 
there is in them a hope of repentance, that thev ancT ayer 
may find God. Suffer them therefore to become lowliness 
your disciples, at least through } r our deeds. 2. Be 
yourselves gentle in answer to their wrath ; be 
humble minded in answer to their proud speaking ; 
offer prayer for their blasphemy ; be stedfast in the 
faith for their error ; be gentle for their cruelty, 
and do not seek to retaliate. 3. Let us be proved 
their brothers by our gentleness and let us be 
imitators of the Lord, and seek who may suffer the 
more wrong, be the more destitute, the more 
despised ; that no plant of the devil be found in you 
but that you may remain in all purity and sobriety 
in Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the Spirit. 



XI 

1. THESE are the last times. Therefore let us be Theap. 
modest, let us fear the long-suffering of God, that it th^ond 

the fear 
of God 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Kpi/jia yevrjrai. fj yap rrjv pe\\ovcrav opyrjv <o/3?;- 
6w/j,ev, f) TTJV evecTTOHrav yapw ayaTrrjam/jiev, ev 
TWV Svo" fjbovov ev Xpi<7To> ^Irjcrov evpedrjvai ei9 TO 

d\Tjdtvov ffiv. 2. V&>/H? TOVTOV /wiSev vfuv 

/\?.\ i / \ 

TTT(t), ev (p TCI oecrfAa 7repi<pep(i), TOU? 

/jLapyapiras, ev ol? yevoiro fjoi uvacnrfvaL rfj Trpocr- 
ev%f) vfj,a)v, 77? yevoiTO [Wi ael /Jbero^ov eli ai, iva 
ev K\,r)pq> Eiffiecricov eiipeOoy r&v Xpicrriavcov, ot 
teal To?9 aTToo-roXot? TrdvTOTe <Tvvr)i>eaav ev Svvdfjiei, 
\ricrov Xptarrov. 

XII 

1. OlSa, Tt9 el/Mi KOI ricrtv ypd^a). lya> Kard- 
v/tet? rj\er)fjievor eya> viro fcivBvvov, vfieis 
2. TrapoSo? ecrre rwv et? Oeov dvat- 
TlavXov a-vfjifjuva-rai rov rjyiaafievov. 
TOV /jLefjLapTvprf/jLei Ov, d^tona/capiarTOV, ov yevoiTo 
fioi VTTO TO, fyvr) evpedrjvai, orav Oeov 
09 ev Trdar) e7ri(TTO\fj f^vrj^ovevei vp.wv ev 
Irja-ov. 

XIII 

1. ^TrovBd^ere ovv irvKvorepov avvep^ecrdai 
evy^apicnlav Oeov KOI et9 So^av. orav yap 
eVt TO ai^TO yiveade, fcaOaipovvrai at Bvvd/J&is rov 
, Kal \verat, 6 o\edpos avrov ev rf) oftovota 
6&)9. 2. ov&ev e(mv dfj,eivov etpyvrjs, 
ev % ?ra9 7roA.e/iO9 tcarapyelrai eTrovpavitov Kal 
eircyeicov. 



1 86 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xi. I-XHI. 2 

may not become our judgment. For let us either 
fear the wrath to come, or love the grace which is 
present, one of the two, only let us be found in 
Christ Jesus unto true life. 2. Without him let 
nothing seem comely to you, for in him I carry 
about my chains, the spiritual pearls in which may 
it be granted me to rise again through your prayers, 
which 1 beg that I may ever share, that I be found 
in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who also 
were ever of one mind with the Apostles in the 
power of Jesus Christ. 

XII 

1. 1 KNOW who I am and to whom I write. I am Contrast 
condemned, you have obtained mercy ; I am in himleu" 
danger, you are established in safety ; 2. you are the and his 
passage for those who are being slain for the sake of 
God, fellow-initiates with Paul, who was sanctified, 
who gained a good report, who was right blessed, in 
whose footsteps may I be found when I shall attain 
to God, who in every Epistle makes mention of 
you in Christ Jesus. 

XIII 

1. SEEK, then, to come together more frequently Exhortation 
to give thanks 1 and glory to God. For when you f" t 
gather together frequently the powers of Satan are assemblies 
destroyed, and his mischief is brought to nothing, 
by the concord of your faith. 2. There is nothing 
better than peace, by which every war in heaven 
and on earth is abolished. 

1 It is probable that there in here an allusion to the 
Eucharist. 

187 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XIV 

1. *CLv ov&ev \avff dvei u/za?, eav reXe/cos et? 
Irjcrovv Xpivrbv e^Tjre rrjv rricrriv KOI rrjv dyaTTrjv, 
r/Tt9 etrrlv dp^rj a>r;9 teal TeXoT dpyrj p^v 7ri(m<t, 
Tim. i, 5 TeXo9 Se djaTTtj. ra Be Bvo ev evorrjTi yevo/jLeva 
6eo<; ecmv, ra &e a\\a TrdvTa et? tcaXofcdyadiav 
dtco\ovdd ecrTiv. 2. ousels Trtcrriv eTrayye\\6fj,evo i { 
Mt 12, 83 djAaprdvet,, ovBe dydTrijv KeKTi^ivo^ /Maei. <f>avepbv 
TO SevSpov avro rov tcapTrov avrov. OUTW? ol eTray- 
ye\\6fj,evot Xpfcrrou Given, St wi/ Trpdcraovcriv 
6(f)dtjcrovrai. ou yap vvv 7rayye\ia<> TO epyov, 
eV SvvdfjLei Triffreax! edv Tt? evpeOfi elf TeXo?. 



XV 

1. "A/ueivov eo-Tiv crwirav teal elvai, rj \a\ovvra 
fir) elvat,. Ka\bv ro BiSdcrKeiv, eav o \6ya>v Troif). el? 
83, 9; ovv S/Sa<r/caXo9, 09 eiTrev, KOI eyevero KOI a crtywv 

148 5* c>\ > < o -\ 

Judith 16, 14 06 7reTro(,r)Kj> a.ia TOV 7rarpo<f (mv. z. o \oyoi> 
Krrjpevo f d\r)d(t)<i SvvaTdi teal TJ/9 fycri/- 
avrov ctKoveiv, iva TeXeto9 ^, tVa St coy XaXet 
KOI St wy o-^a ytvcacricrjTai. 3. ouSer 
\avddvei rov Kvpiov, aXXa /cat Ta Kpvjrra r^wv 
i Cor. s, le eyyvs avry ecrnv. irdvra ovv TTOIW^V a>9 avrov ev 
r^iiv Karoitcovvros, iva wfj&v avrov vaol /cat 
ev rjfuv #eo< rjfiiuv 1 orrep /cal eo-riv Kal 
irpo TrpoaciiTrov rj^wv, el; <av Sitcaiws 
avrov. 

1 tv rif^tit 8tbt i]Htav GL, iv fin tv tf6s Sg, dtbi rifj.MV A. 

1 88 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHES1ANS, xiv. i-xv. 3 

XIV 

1. NONE of these things are unknown to you if Faith and 
you possess perfect faith towards Jesus Christ, and J< 
love, which are the beginning and end of life ; for 
the beginning is faith and the end is love, and when 
the two are joined together in unity it is God, and 
all other noble things follow after them. 2. No 
man who professes faith sins, nor does he hate who 
has obtained love. " The tree is known by its 
fruits " : so they who profess to be of Christ shall be 
seen by their deeds. For the " deed " is not in 
present profession, but is shown by the power of 
faith, if a man continue to the end. 



XV 

1. IT is better to be silent and be real, than to Speech and 
talk and to be unreal. Teaching is good, if the Sllenoe 
teacher does what he says. There is then one 
teacher who " spoke and it came to pass," and what 
he has done even in silence is worthy of the Father. 
2. He who has the word of Jesus for a true possession 
can also hear his silence, that he may be perfect, 
that he may act through his speech, and be under 
stood through his silence. 3. Nothing is hid from 
the Lord, but even our secret things are near him. 
Let us therefore do all things as though he were 
dwelling in us, that we may be his temples, and that 
he may be our God in us. This indeed is so, and will 
appear clearly before our face by the love which we 
justly have to him. 



189 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



paw o 



XVI 



i Cor. 6,e. 1. Mr) 7r\ai>aa-0e, 

cf/Eph. 6,6 /3turt\eiav deov ov K^povo^rjaovaiv. 2. el ovv o 
Kara crdpKa ravra Trpda-crovres airedavov, TTOCTW 
fta\\ov, eav irLcrriv Oeov ev Kaicy BiBacrKa\ia 
<f)deipT), vTrep 775 I^troO? X/Jttrro? ecrravpwOrj ; 6 
TOIOVTOS pwirapos <y evolves, et? TO irvp TO acr/Sea-rov 
6/io/o)? KOI o a/cov(i)i> avrov. 



Mt. 26, 7; 



GaL 5. n 
I Cor. i, 20 



XVII 

1. Am rovro pvpov e\aj3ev C7rl TJ}? Ke<f)a\f)s 
avrov 6 tcvpios, iva Trvirf rfj KK\r)cria d<j)6apcriav. 
p,r) d\ei^>ea0 BvcrcaSiav TT)? StSacr/caXta? rov 
ap%ovro<i rov atcovo? rovrov, //,?; atv/zaXtortcrT; 
vfid<f etc rov TrpoKei/jt.evov %rjv. 2. oia ri Be ov 
jrdvres typovifioi yivopeOa Xa/36We? 0eov 
q eo~riv y lr)o~ov<> Xpf crro9 ; ri yticopco? a 
ayvoovvres TO ^dpia-^a, o nkrco^&v aXv/^w? o 
Kvpio? ; 

XVIII 

1. Hep[ifn]fJ,a ro e/J.ov Trvevpa rov ffravpov, o 
l(r r i v crKdv8a\ov TO?? amo~rovo~LV, ypJlv Be 
Kal for) altbviOS, TTOV <ro^>09 ; rrov 
TTOV Kav^rjai 1 ! rtov Xeyo/Aevatv (rvverwv ; 2. o yap 
6eb<i rjft&v lya-ovs 6 XpicrTo? Kvo(j)oprjdi) VTTO 



190 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS,xvi. i-xvm. a 



XVI 

1. Do not err, my brethren ; they who corrupt waminc 

.1 .1 i-i f t~< i foafnet false 

families shall not inherit the kingdom or God. teachers 
2. If then those who do this according to the flesh 
suffer death, how much more if a man corrupt by 
false teaching the faith of God for the sake of which 
Jesus Christ was crucified ? Such a one shall go in 
his foulness to the unquenchable fire, as also shall he 
who listens to him. 

XVII 

1, FOR this end did the Lord receive ointment on 
his head that he might breathe immortality on the 
Church. Be not anointed with the evil odour of the 
doctrine of the Prince of this world, lest he lead you 
away captive from the life which is set before you. 
2. But why are we not all prudent seeing that we 
have received knowledge of God, that is, Jesus Christ? 
Why are we perishing in our folly, ignoring the gift 
which the Lord has truly sent ? 



XVIII 

1. MY spirit is devoted 1 to the cross, which is an True 
offence to unbelievers, but to us salvation and eternal doctrine 
life. " Where is the wise ? Where is the 
disputer ? " W T here is the boasting of those who are 
called prudent ? 2. For our God, Jesus the Christ, 

1 See note on viii. 1, p. 183. 

191 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Job. 7, 42; MaptO.9 KdT OiKOVO/MiaV 6eoV l K O"7Tep/AaT09 fJ<V 

UTnia *,\ Aavet S, TrvevpaTos Se dyiov S? 
, iva ry Trdtfet TO vSwp 



XIX 

1. Kal eXadev rbv ap^ovra TOV al&vo*; TOVTOV 
V) irapOevla Ma/?ta9 Kal o ro/cero? ai/rrj?, o/xotto? 
Kal 6 ddvaros rov Kvplow rpia fjLva-rijpia /cpavyf) ;, 
anva ev r)(rv%ia Oeov eTrpd^Orj, 2. TTW? ovv 
<f>avepa)6rj rot<f alcoaiv ; aaTrjp eV ovpavy e\a^-ev 
vTrep TrdvTas rovs acnkpas, Kal TO ^>w? avrou 
avetc\d\r)Tov r\v Kal ^evia^ov Trapel^ev rj 
avrov, ra Be \onra Travra dtrrpa ap,a r)\ia> 
cre\r)vri %opo9 eyevero rq> affrept, avro? o^ 
i>7repf3d\\o)v TO <^>W9 avrov virep Trdvra 
re TJV, TroBev rj Kaivorr)? 77 aj/oyxoto? aurot?. 
3. o@ev e\vero tracra payeia Kal Tra? Secr//o9 
r/(f)avieTO KaKias- ayvoia Kadrjpelro, ira\ata (3a<ri,- 
\eia 8i(f>deipero z 6eov avOpwirLvo)^ fyavepovpxvov 
Elom. 6, 4 et9 Kaivorrjra diSiov a)r)$ dp%r)V Se e\dnftavev 
TO Trapa 6e&> aTrrjpTio-fAevov. ev0ev TO, Trdvra 
ffvveKivelro Bia TO /^Xeracr^at Oavdrov 
\vcriv. 



1 Lightfoot omits OeoO on the authority of g and tran- 
scriptional probability. 

* Lightfoot omits Sie<peflpcro t and readjusts the punctuation, 
on the authority of A2. 

IQ2 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xvm. 2-xix. 3 

was conceived by Mary by the dispensation of God, 
" as well of the seed of David " as of the Holy 
Spirit : he was born, and was baptized, that by him 
self submitting l he might purify the water. 



XIX 

1. AND the virginity of Maryland her giving birth The 
were hidden from the Prince of this world, as was also 
the death of che Lord. Three mysteries of a cry and its 
which were wrought in the stillness of God. 2. How "on 
then was he manifested to the world ? A star shone 
in heaven beyond all the stars, and its light was 
unspeakable, and its newness caused astonishment, 
and all the other stars, with the sun and moon, 
gathered in chorus 2 round this star, and it far ex 
ceeded them all in its light ; and there was per 
plexity, whence came this new thing, so unlike them. 
3. By this all magic was dissolved and every bond of 
wickedness vanished away, ignorance was removed, 
and the old kingdom was destroyed, for God was 
manifest as man for the " newness " of eternal life, 
and that which had been prepared by God 
received its beginning. Hence all things were 
disturbed, because the abolition of death was being 
planned. 



1 Or perhaps "by his suffering"; but the allusion seems 
to be to the Baptism, not to the Passion. 

1 Cf. Ign. Rom. ii. The metaphor is probably from the 
chorus or choir which gathered round the altar in heathen 
ceremonial, and sang a sacrificial hymn. 

193 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XX 

1. Eaj/ /xe tear at; i way I^o-ou? X/37T09 ev 777 
7rpo(rev%fj VJAWV teal 6e\r)/j.a f), ev ra> Sevrepw 
/3t/3X s tStw, o j4e\\(a ypdfpetv v/ntv, Tryoocr^Xwo-w 
vfuv, 179 rjp^d^t]V oiKovofjuias et? rov /caivov av- 
dpunrov Irjaovv Xpicrrov, ev rfj avrov vrtcrret /cat 
ev TT] avrov a^aTrrj, ev irdOet avrov tccu avaaracrei 
2. fjbd\i(na eav o tcvpios p,oi diroKa\v-^rr), on l oi 
/car ai>8pa tcoivfj Trai/re? eV %dpiri eg ofo/iaro? 
(rvvep xea-Oe ev pia Trio-ret Kal eV 2 Ir/trou Xpto-rw, 
Rom. i, 8 T&> rara crdpica IK yevovs AauaS, TW u/w avOpdnrov 
Kal viq> Oeov, et? TO vTraKoveiv uyu.a9 TW 67T< IT/CO TTW 
#al TO) TrpecrftvreplM d rrepiaTrdo TW Siavoia, eva 
aprov K^&VTes, o? ecrriv <t)dp/j,a,Kov dOavacrias, 
rov fj,rj uTTodaveiv, d\\a ffiv ev 



XXI 

1. Avrtyvyov vfiwv ej(o Kal wv eTre/rvJrare et? 

al jpd(pco vp2v, 
TIo\vKap7rov co9 



, 

l u/ia9 /JLvrjfjioveveTe pov, t9 /cat y/iwy Irjcro 
. 2. -- 



1 Zahn and, with some hesitation, Lightfoot emend 2n to 
TI, connecting it with oiro.aAity?j. If so the translation would 
be " if the Lord reveal anything to me. Join in the common 
meeting, etc." 

2 Theodoret quotes this as evl I. X. " one Jesus Christ, 
and Lightfoot accepts this reading. 

194 



IGNATIUS TO THE EPHESIANS, xx. i-xxi. 2 

XX 

1. IF Jesus Christ permit me through your prayers, Promise ot 
and it be his will, in the second book, 1 which I doctrinal 
propose to write to you, I will show you concerning the exposition 
dispensation of the new man Jesus Christ, which I 
have begun to discuss, dealing with his faith and his 
love, his suffering and his resurrection ; 2. especially if 
the Lord reveal 2 to me that you all severally join in 
the common meeting in grace from his name, 3 in one 
faith and in Jesus Christ, " who was of the family of 
David according to the flesh," the Son of Man and 
the Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the 
presbytery with an undisturbed mind, breaking one 
bread, which is the medicine of immortality, the 
antidote that we should not die, but live for ever in 
Jesus Christ. 



XXI 

1. MAY my soul be given for yours, and for them Tint.\ 
whom you sent in the honour of God to Smyrna, gieetuigs 
whence I also write to you, thanking the Lord and 
loving Polycarp as I do also you. Remember me as 
Jesus Christ also remembers you. 2. Pray for the 

1 This second book was either never written, or at all 
events is not extant in the genuine recension : but a later 
editor has supplied a "second epistle to the Ephesians " 
which is undoubtedly not genuine. 

a This appears to be the only possible translation. But 
the text is not improbably corrupt. 

1 Or possibly, as Lightfoot thinks, *{ ovo /xaroj means 
"every individual of you." It is in any case a strange 
phraae. 

195 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ev *vplq, oOev 8eSefj,evo<; el<t Pco/jirjv a7rd>yojj,ai, 
wv rwv eet TTiaTCtiv, axnrep ri^iwdrjv et? 
0eov evpeOrjvcu. eppwaOe tV ^ew irarpl Kal 
Irjcrov XpicrTy, rfj KOivfj e\7riSi r)p.S)V. 



IFNATIO2 



, 6 KOI 0(f>6po<; t rf] v\oyr)fjvr) ei/ 
6eov Trarpo? ev Xpi<rr&j Irjcrov r<a 
iin&v, v w acrvra^o/iat TTJV Ktc\rjcriav 
ovcrav ev Mayvrja ia rfj Trpos 

ev 6eG> irarpl teal ev 
yalpzw. 



1. Pvovs V/JLWV TO TToXvevTatcrov T}}? Kara deov 
, dya\\t(ajjLVo<f rrpoeiXo^v ev 
Xpttrroi) 7r/30<rXaA,?}(Tat v/uv. 2. 

l$ yap oyo/Aarcx? deoirpeTrecnaTov, ev Oi9 



crap/co? :at Trvev/jiaTos I^uoO Xpicrrov, TOU 

Travro? rjfjiwv ijv, 7rt<TT&)9 re /fat 

ovSev TrpoKeKptrai, TO Se tcvpidtrepov Ir/crov KOI 

7rarp6<S ev w vTro/mevovTef TTJV iracrav eTrrjpeiav 

rov ap%ovTo<> rov alwvot rovrov Kal 

ffeov r 



196 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xxi. 2-1. 3 

Church in Syria, whence I am led a prisoner to 
Rome, being the least of the faithful who are there, 
even as I was thought worthy to show the honour of 
God. Farewell in God our Father and in Jesus 
Christ, our common hope. 



II. IGNATIUS TO Tim MAGNESIANS. 

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to her 1 Greeting* 
who is blessed in the Grace of God the 
Father by Christ Jesus, our Saviour, in whom 
I greet the Church which is in Magnesia on 
the Maeander, and bid it in God the Father 
and in Christ Jesus abundant greeting. 



1. KNOWING the great orderliness of your love Prayer 
towards God I gladly determined to address you in the church 
faith of Jesus Christ. 2. For being counted worthy 
to bear a most godly name I sing the praise of the 
Churches in the bonds which I carry about, and pray 
that in them there may be a union of the flesh and 
spirit of Jesus Christ, who is our everlasting life, a 
union of faith and love, to which is nothing preferable, 
and (what is more than all) a union of Jesus and the 
Father. If we endure in him aTTthe evil treatment 
of the Prince of this world and escape, we shall 
attain unto God. 

1 i.e. the Church. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



II 

1. E-Trei ovv fjfywBriv tSeiv vp.as Bta Aa/ia rov 
a^ioQiov vfj,MV emcfKorrov KOI rrpea-Bvrepu>v d^iroi 
lldcrcrov /cal ATToXXcowou KOL rov <rvvSov\ov fj.ov 
Siaxovou Zumcufo?, ov eya) ovaif.irjv, on vTrorda- 
crerat ry eViovcoTTft) a)s" ^dptri Oeov teal TIB IT pea- 
/3vrepia> to? i/o/n^> Irjcrov X/aicrroz). 



Ill 

1. Kat v/j,iv Be TrpeTrei /J,rj 

rov eTTicr/coTrov, aX\A Kara Svva/juv 6tov 
iraaav evrporrr^v avrw airove/jieiv, 
eyvatv teal rovs ayiovs rrpecrlSvrepovs ov 

>aivo/jLevr)v vecaTepircrjv rdgiv, a 
ev 0ea> crvy^wpovvraf avrtp, OVK 
avra> Se, a\Xa ru> Trarpl I^croO Xptcrroi), rw 
Trdvrwv eTTia-KOTra). 2. et <? rt^rji ovv exeivov rov 
8e\TJ(?avro<f ^/ia? 2 Trpiirov earlv eiraxoveiv Kara 
p.r)^>efiiav vTTOKptcriv eVel ov% on, rov erricrKO rrov 
rovrov rov fiXeTrojAevov ir\ava rt?, a\\a TO; 
doparov 7rapa\oyi^erat.. TO Se roiovrov ov TT/OO? 
<rdpKa 6 Xoyo?, tiXXa Trpo? ^eov TOI/ T^ Kpvdiia 



1 Lightfoot reads <t>povi/j.y "as to one prudent in God" 
with Ag. : it certainly gives a better sense, but for that 
reason may b a correct ioii. 

~ ^piaj GL, UjLiar Ag. 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, 11. i-iu. 2 



II 

1. FORASMUCH then as I was permitted to see you Therepw- 
in the person of Damas, your godly bishop, and the O f the 
worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, and my Maffne 
fellow servant the deacon Zotion, whose friendship I 
would enjoy because he is subject to the bishop as 
to the grace of God, and to the presbytery as to the 
law of Jesus Christ, 

III 

1. Now it becomes you not to presume on the The bishop 

J i i . 11 f Magnesia 

youth ot the bishop, but to render him all respect 
according to the power of God the Father, as I have 
heard that even the holy presbyters have not taken 
advantage of his outwardly youthful appearance, but 
yield to him in their godly prudence, yet not to him, 
but to the Father of Jesus Christ, to the bishop of 
all. 2. For the honour therefore of him who desired 
as, it is right that we yield obedience without 
hypocrisy, for a man does not merely deceive this 
bishop who is seen, but is dealing wrongly with him 
who is invisible. And in this matter his reckoning 
is not with flesh, but with God, who knows the secret 
things. 



1 The sentence is unfinished : possibly the text is corrupt. 

199 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



IV 

1. TlpeTTOv ovv ecrriv ^rj povov Ka\etcrdat X/3t<r 
riavovs, d\\d KOI elvai &o~rrep Kal rtves errl- 
O-KOTTOV piev Kakovaiv, %pt9 Be avrov Trdvra 
Trpda-aovcriv. ol roiovroi Be OVK evavveL^rjToL p.oi 
elvai (paivovrai Bta TO /AT) ySeySat o? /ear evro\rji> 



1. ETrei ovv r^Xo? ra 7rpdy/j,ara e^ei Kal irpo- 
KiTai ra $vo O/JLOV, o re 6dva,TO<s Kal 77 %Q)ij, real 
eVacrro? ei9 rov iSiov TOTTOV fieX\i %wpelv 
2. axnrep <ydp ecrnv vo^ia-jjiaTa Svo, b fjiev 0eov, 

8e Koa/jiou, Kal eKacrrov avrwv iSiov ^apaKrijpa 
e7riKL/J.evov e^et, ol aTTKTTOt rou KO<T/J,OV TOVTOV, 

01 Be TrifTTol ev djaTT-ij ^apaKTrjpa deou Trarpo? Sta 
I^croO XpicrToO, Bi" ov edv /u,^ avdaipera)? r^a>yu,ej 
TO aTToOavelv els TO avrov irdOos, TO rjv avrov 
OVK e<TTiv ev qfuv. 

VI 

1. ETrel ovv ev TOi? TTpoyeypa/jLfievois 7rpoo~a>- 
7rot9 TO irav 7rA,?}$09 cOeuip^aa ev Tricrrei Kal rjyaTr- 
< r)o~a,l irapaiv), ev opovoLq Oeov aTrovSd^ere Trdvra 
, TrpoKaOrfpAvov rov erriGKorrov 49 rorrov l 



1 r6irov GLg, Tv-irov SA, and so also in the next line. Cf. 
Trail, iii. Lightfoot prefers rvirov, but it seems to be more 
probably a softening of the rather startling r6irov by the 
Syriac translator. 



too 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, iv. i-vi. i 



IV 

1. IT is right, then, that we should be really Obedience 
Christians, and not merely have the name ; even as bishop 
there are some who recognize the bishop in their 
words, but disregard him in all their actions. Such 
men seem to me not to act in good faith, since they 
do not hold valid meetings according to the com 
mandment. 



1. SEEING then that there is an end to all, that the The fat* of 
choice is between two things, death and life, and that u 
each is to go to his own place ; 2. for, just as there 
are two coinages, 1 the one of God, the other of the 
world, and each has its own stamp impressed on it, so 
the unbelievers bear the stamp of this world, and the 
believers the stamp of God the Father in love 
through Jesus Christ, and unless we willingly choose 
to die through him in his passion, his life is not 
in us. 



VI 

1. SEEING then that I have looked on the whole con- Exhortation 
gregation in faith in the persons mentioned above, 
and have embraced them, I exhort you : Be zealous 
to do all things in harmony with God, with the bishop 



1 This is perhaps a reference to Mt. xxii. 19. 

aoi 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Oeov Kal rwv rrpecrftvrepwv els rorrov 
rwv drro<rro\.a)v, Kal rwv SiaKovwv rwv efjiol <y\v- 
Kvrdruiv 7r7rt<rrevjjLev(av BiaKoviav Irjaov Xpj arov,/ 
09 rrpo al(0v(av rrapd Trarpl i]v Kal eV re Xet e^ai/?;. 
2. irdvres ovv o/jtoijOeiav Oeov \aft6vres evrpe- 
Trecrde d\\ij\ovs KOI /uLrjSelf Kara crdpica /SXeTrero) 
rov ifktjaiov, d\\ ev Iryo-oO Xp<(7Tft) d\\ij\ov<{ Sia 
iravTos djaTrdre. fj-rjBev earto ev v/j,iv, b Svvr/- 
<rerai vadt jj,epicrai d\\* evcoOrjre TO) 
Kal rot? TroKadri/Aei Ois 19 rinrov n 



VII 

ioh. 5, 19. 1. "OcTTrep ovv 6 Kvpios avev rov Trarpos ovBev 

30; 8, 28 t i r / v 5> rp>\ 

eTroiijcrev, rjvwfj&vos <av, ovre ot, eavrov ovre oia 
Ttav drrocrro\u>v ovrcos fj,r)Be v/j,el<> dvev rov eVt- 
<7K07rov Kal rwv Trpeaftvreptov fjirjSev Trpda-crere 
fj.rj8e Treipdcrrjre ev\oyov ri <j)a[vea6at, ISia V/MV, 
a\\ eVl TO avro pia rrpoorev^, fiia 
vovs, fj,ia e\7Tt9 ev dydrrr), ev rfj ^apa rfj 
o ecrrtv I?y(7o{)9 X/otcrro?, ov d/^eivov ovoev ecrrii>. 
2. Trdvres tt>9 et9 Zva vaov a-vvrpe^ere 0eov, co? 
errl ev dva-iao-rrfpiov, eVt eva Irj&ovv Xpio-rov, rov 
a</> 6^09 7rarpo9 irpoG\6ovra Kal 49 eva ovra Kal 



202 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vi. i-vn. 2 

presiding in the place of God and the presbyters in 
the place of the Council of the Apostles, and the 
deacons, 1 who are most dear to me, entrusted with 
the service of Jesus Christ, who was from eternity 
with the Father and was made manifest at the end 
of time. 2. Be then all in conformity with God, 
and respect one another, and let no man regard 
his neighbour according to the flesh, but in every 
thing love one another in Jesus Christ. Let there 
be nothing in you which can divide you, but be 
united with the bishop and with those who preside 
over you as an example and lesson of immortality. 

VII 

1. As then the Lord was united to the Father and Obedience 
did nothing without him, neither by himself nor bishop and 
through the Apostles, so do you do nothing without P resb y ters 
the bishop and the presbyters. Do not attempt to 
make anything appear right for you by yourselves, 
but let there be in common one prayer, one supplica 
tion, one mind, one hope in love, in the joy which is 
without fault, that is Jesus Christ, than whom there 
is nothing better. 2. Hasten all to come together 
as to one temple of God, as to one altar, to one Jesus 
Christ, who came forth from the one Father, and is 
with one, and departed to one. 



i The sentences seem to be unfinished : the Apostolic 
Constitutions ii. 26 say " Let the Deacon be honoured as a 
type of Holy Spirit." 

203 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



VIII 

1. MT) irXavacrOe rat? erepoSo^iais ftrjSe /j.v6ev- 
/JLCHTIV Tot9 7raXaio49 dv(0(J3e\e(riv ovaw. el yap 
IL&Xpi vvv Kara lovSa ia-fibv &ytez/, 6/J.o\o<yovfj,ev 
X,dpiv fj,rj ei\rj<f)evai. 2. ol yap Oetoraroc irpo- 
iprjrai Kara Xpicrrbv Irjcrovv etycrav. Sid, rovro /cat 
eSicoydrjaav, evTrveopevot, VTTO TT}? %apiro5 avrov, 
et? TO 7r\r)po(popr)dr]vai roi)? cnretdovvTas, on el? 
^eo? (TTIV, 6 ipavepaHras eavrbv Sta Irjcrov Xpto-roi) 

TOV VIOV avTOV, 09 <TTtV dVTOV \6jOS CtTTO CTiyfjS 

irpoeXOwv, 1 09 Kara irdvrd evrjpe&Trjo-ev rq> 7re/i- 
fyavTi avrov. 

IX 

1. Et ouv ot eV 7raXatot9 Trpdy/jLacriv dvacrrpa- 
(frevres 6t9 fcaivorrjra eA-7rt So9 rj\6ov, fj,r)Ken craft- 
/3a,Ttbz/T9, a\Xa /cara Kvpia/crjv ^wvre9, eV 57 /cat 
77 ^a)^ 97/iWf avireikev Si avrov Kal rov Oavdrov 
avrov, ov rive<> z dpvovvrai, SS ov p>vffrrjpiov e\d- 
TO TricrreveiV, Kal Sia rovro vTrop^vof^ev, (va 
fiaOijral I^croO X/otcrToO TO p.6vov 
SiSacrfcdXov THI&V 2. 7ra)9 r)fj,et<> Svvrj crowed a 
avrov, ov Kal ol 7rpo<j)fjrat 



1 So A and a quotation in Sevems. GL read \tyos dfSios 
evu aTro ffiyrjs irpoe\6u>v, but this is rightly regarded by recent 
editors as a doctrinal emendation due to fear of Gnostic 
theories in which 217^ and e6s were the original pair from 
which Affyoy emanated, cf. Clem. Alex. Ed. Theol. ii. 9, 

2 o rives L, o l nves G, g paraphrases but has 8v not 8, 
A is ambiguous. There is thus a slight balance in favour of 



204 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, vm. i-ix. 2 



VIII 

1. BE not led astray by strange doctrines or by old Warnin 
fables which are profitless. For if we are living j^^m 
until now according to Judaism, we confess that we 
have not received grace. 2. For the divine prophets 
lived according to Jesus Christ. Therefore they 
were also persecuted, being inspired by his grace, to 
convince the disobedient that there is one God, who 
manifested himself through Jesus Christ his son, who 
is his Word proceeding from silence, who in all 
respects was well-pleasing to hum that sent him. 



IX 

1. IF then they who walked in ancient customs Life with 
came to a new hope, no longer living for the Christ 
Sabbath, but for the Lord s Day, on which also our 
life sprang up through him and his death, though 
some deny him, and by this mystery we received 
faith, and for this reason also we suffer, that we may 
be found disciples of Jesus Christ our only teacher ; 
2. if these things be so, how then shall we be able to 
live without him of whom even the prophets were 
disciples in the Spirit and to whom they looked 



205 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ovres T<p Trvevpari a>9 iarfcaov avTov 7Tpo<re- 
SoKotv; real Bia TOVTO, ov SiKaia)? avepevov, 
t, 27, 52 rjyeipev avTOvs K veicp&v. 



1. M?) ovv avaia6i^rct)fj,v rrjf 
avrov. eav yap ?7/za9 ^tj^tja- rjTat Ka6a Trpdcr- 
ovKert ea/jiev. Sea TOVTO, /j,adr)Tal avTOv 
^dOw/jiev tcaTa Xpi<TTiavicr/jibv %rjv. 09 
yap aX\w oi/o/^art KaXeiTai ir\eov TOVTOV, OVK 
CCTTIV TOV 6eov. 2. vTrepBecrde ovv Trjv tcaterjv 
I Cor. 5,7 %v/J,r)v, Tr)i> Tra\aia>0ei<rav teal ivo^iaaaav, real 
/jLTa/3d\(r0e elf veav ^v^r]v, 6 ecmv \rjaovs 
Xptcrro?. d\La0r)T ev avTw, iva /jurj Sia(f)dapf) rt? 
ev vfuv, evret aTro r^9 ocr/i^9 eXey^d^aecrde. 
3. CLTOTTOV ea-Tiv, Irjaovv XpKTTov \a\elv teal 
o yap Xpta-Tiavio-fAos OVK ei9 lov- 



0fbv 



f 8, ij GL, eii $v g (A). 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, ix. 2 -x. 3 

forward as their teacher ? And for this reason he 
whom they waited for in righteousness, when he 
came raised them from the dead. 1 



1. LET us then not be insensible to his goodness, Christianitj 

and 

for if he should imitate us in our actions we are lost. 2 Judaism 
For this cause let us be his disciples, and let us learn 
to lead Christian lives. For whoever is called by any 
name other than this is not of God. 2. Put aside 
then the evil leaven, which has grown old and sour, 
and turn to the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. 
Be salted in him, that none among you may be 
corrupted, since by your savour you shall be tested. 
3. It is monstrous to talk of Jesus Christ and to 
practise Judaism. For Christianity did not base its 
faith on Judaism, but Judaism on Christianity, and 
every tongue believing on God was brought together 
in it. 

1 This is possibly a proleptic reference to final resurrection, 
but more probably to the belief, found in many documents of 
a later date, that Jesus by the descent into Hades set free, 
and took into Paradise, the righteous dead. Cf. especially 
the Gospel of Nicodemus or Acta Pilati. 

2 The meaning appears to be " if God should treat us 
according to human standards none of us should see 
salvation." 

207 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

XI 

1. TaOra &e, dyaTrrjroi /JLOU, OVK eVet eyvwv nvas 
el; vawv ovTdx; eyoira?, a\\ &>9 /jLi/cporepos V/JLMV 
Be\o) rrpofyvKdcrcrea-Oai vfias, pr) epirecrelv els TO, 
ajKHrrpa rfjs Kvo8ot;ia<>, a\\a ireTrKrfpo^op^a dai 
kv rfj ryevvrjcrei, Kal ry irddei KOI rfj avacrrdcret, rfj 
ev fcaipw rf)<; qyefAOVta? Tlovriov IltXarou* 
d\r]0(t)<; Kal /8e^3aia>9 VTTO Irjcrov Xpicr- 
rov, rris eXTriSo? TJIJLWV, ^9 eKTpaTrfjvai 



XII 

1. OvatfJ,r)v vfjiwv Kara irdvra, edvjrep a^io? w. 
el yap Kal SeSe/iat, Trpo? eva T&V \\v/j,eva)v VJJLWV 
OVK e//it. olSa ort ov fyvcnovcrOe Irjcrovv yap 
Xptcrroi^ e^ere ev eavroi? Kal /jt,a\\ov, orav 
eTraivo) tyz.a9, oloa, on evrpiirea-de, a>9 
Prov. is, n ort 6 S//cato9 eavTov Karijyopos. 



XIII 

1. STrofSa^ere o?^ fte/SaKofftjvat ev rot9 

rov Kvpiov Kal rcov aTrocrroXwy, iVa irdvra, ocra 

PS. i, s TToietre, KaTevoBo)0f)Te <rapK\ Kal TTvev/jLari, Trio-ret 

Kal dydfrrj, ev vim Kal irarpl Kal ev 7rvev/j,ari, ev 

UPXV Ka ^ * v r ^ ei > /^c^a rov dfyoirpeTreGrdrov 

eTTKTKOTTOV VfJ,(t)V Kal dlOTT\OKOV TTVeV/J,ariKOV 

(rre(f)dvov rov vrpecrfivreptov vp.wv Kal rwv Kara 
Oeov SiaKovwV 2. vTrordjrjre r< e7rt<r/co7ro> /cat 
208 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xi. i-xm. 2 

XI 

1. Now I say this, beloved, not because I know warning a 
that there are any of you that are thus, but because f *^ e true 
I wish to warn you, thougli I am less than you, 
not to fall into the snare of vain doctrine, but to be 
convinced of the birth and passion and resurrection 
which took place at the time of the procuratorship of 
Pontius Pilate ; for these things were truly and 
certainly done by Jesus Christ, our hope, from which 
God grant that none of you be turned aside. 

XII 

1. LET me have joy of you in all things, if I be Pr*i of 
but worthy. For even though I am in bonds I am 
not to be compared to one of you that have been set 
free. I know that you are not puffed up ; for you 
have Jesus Christ in yourselves. And I know that 
when I praise you your modesty increases the more, 
as it is written, "The righteous man is his own 
accuser." 

XIII 

1. BE diligent therefore to be confirmed in the Firm 
ordinances of the Lord and the Apostles, in order \ l \^ e 
that " you may prosper in all things whatsoever ye 
do" in the flesh and in the spirit, in faith and love, 
in the Son and the Father and the Spirit, at the 
beginning and at the end, together with your 
revered bishop and with your presbj tery, that aptly 
woven spiritual crown, and with the godly deacons. 
2. Be subject to the bishop and to one another, even 

209 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



a\\rj\oi<;, a>5 I^croiJ? X/^CTTO? ra> Trarpl /cat 
01 aTTOtrroXot rc5 XptcrTrJ) /ecu TW Trarpl 2 iW 
i (t)cri<f 77 craptciKij re KOI 



XIV 



f*,vr)fji,ovVT pov ev rat? irpocrev ^a^ V/JLWV, 
iv a deov eTTiTV%(0, teal rrj<; ev ^vpia e /t/cX^cria?, 
odev OVK a^io? eiyu* Ka\eier0cu eVf5eo/iat ^a/) T?)? 
r)V(>i*.ivri i $ vfji&v ev 6eq> Trpoaev-^fi^ teal ayaTrr]?, et? 
TO ai(t)0>ivai rr]V ev Suua KK\r)aiav Sia rr 



XV 

1. Aa-Trd^ovraL vfias E^etrtot aTro %/j.vpvr)<;, o6ev 
real <ypd(fra) V/MV, Trapovres etV So^av Oeov, SxrTrep 
/cal vfjLeis 01 Kara irdvra /ie dveiravcrav a/ia 
TLo\VKdpTT(i), eTricrfcoTTto ^jjivpvaltov. Kal at \onral 
Se KK\r]ai,ai ev Tip.fi Irjcrov Xpio-rov d(nrd^ovrai 
u//,a5. eppwcrde ev oftovoia deov, KKrrjfjLvoi dBid- 
repirov Trvevfia, 09 ea-rw Irjcrovs 



1 irarpt A(g), add Karh, ffdpita " according to the flesh" GL. 

2 ira-Tpl A, ac?f^ KO! T< irvfvfj.a.-rt, " and the spirit" GL. 

3 irapeKt\evffa G, irape:cd\fffa g which Lightfoot adopts on 
the ground that it is a common Ignatian word, while irapa- 
K\eveiv is not found elsewhere in the Epistles. 

4 Lightfoot reads fKTtvftas " of your fervent supplication" 
on the authority of A. 

210 



IGNATIUS TO THE MAGNESIANS, xm. a-xv. i 

as Jesus Christ was subject to the Father, and the 
Apostles were subject to Christ arid to the Father, 
in order that there may be a union both of flesh and 
of spirit. 

XIV 

1. I KNOW that you are full of God. and 1 have Request for 

i . n r i the prayers 

exhorted you briefly. Remember me m your prayers, O f the 
that I may attain to God, and remember the Church w^nesian* 
in Syria, of which I am not worthy to be called a 
member. For I need your united prayer in God and 
your love, that the Church which is in Syria may be 
granted refreshment from the dew of your Church. 



XV 

1. THE Ephesians greet you from Smyrna, Final 
whence also I am writing to you ; they, like your- 
selves, are here for the glory of God and have in all 
things given me comfort, together with Polycarp the 
bishop of the Smyrnaeans. And the other Churches 
also greet you in honour of Jesus Christ. Farewell in 
godly concord and may you possess an unhesitating l 
spirit, for this is Jesus Christ. 



1 The translation " a spirit that knows no division " is 
possible, and perhaps suits the context here better than 
" unhesitating," but the latter rendering seems to be justi 
fied by Trallians i, 1. A somewhat different shade of mean 
ing is found in Ignatius, Ephesiana iii, 2. 

211 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



TPAAAIANOI2 IFNATI02 

o teal to(j)6po<;, 
Trarpl Irjcrov XpwToO, KK\rjari,a d<yia rfj 
ovcrrj ev TpdkXecriv TT}? A<7ta9, efe\eterf} teal 
d^iodey, elprjvevovcrr) ev (rapid KOI 
ry irddei, I^croO XpicrTOv, rf)<> eXvriSo? 
ev TTJ et? avrov dvacrrdcrer rjv Kal d 
ev ry TrXrjpcof^ari ev a7rocrro\t/c^) 
teal ev%ofj,ai TrXelcrTa %aipeiv. 



1. "A/ieo/iou Bidvotav teal dSidtcpnov ev v 

ov Kara f<riv d\\a tcard 



i, 

09 jrapeyevero ^eX^ /iart Qeov teal 
XpicrroO ev "S/jivpvfl real oi/T&)9 /io 

ev XpicrrrS I^croO, ware /AC TO 
V/AWV ev avr> dewpetcrdai. 1 2. airo- 
ovv rrjv Kara 6eov evvoiav St* avrov 
evpajv v^a<;, a>9 eyvwv, /it^ra? ovras 
6eov. 

II 

1. "Orav yap ry eTrtcrieoTry vTrordcrcrricrde w? 
Irjcrov Xptcrrco, (fraiveaOe fj,oi ov Kara av6pu>7rov 
, aXXa Kara Irjaovv Xp/o-roz/ TOV 



1 StorpflffSai G, 
212 



IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, i. I-H. i 



III. IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS. 

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting! 
Holy Church which is at Tralles in Asia, beloved 
of God the Father of Jesus Christ, elect and 
worthy of God, having peace in the flesh and in 
the Spirit through the passion of Jesus Christ, 
who is our hope through our resurrection unto 
him. Which Church I also greet in the Divine 
fulness after the apostolic fashion, and I bid her 
abundant greeting. 



1. I HAVE learned that you possess a mind free The virtu 
from blame and unhesitating in endurancej not from xraiibna 
habit, but by nature, as Polybius your bishop showed 
me, when he visited me in Smyrna by the will of 
God and of Jesus Christ, and so greatly rejoiced with 
me, prisoner for Jesus Christ as I was, that I saw 
your whole congregation in his person. 2. I received 
therefore your godly benevolence through him, and 
gave God glory that I found you, as I had learnt, 
imitators of God. 



II 

1. FOR when you are in subjection to the bishop as Submission 
to Jesus Christ it is clear to me that you are living btohop, 
not after men, but after Jesus Christ, who died for j^byters 

deaconi 
213 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

arcodavovra, iva mo*rvo~avre < i ei9 rov ddvarov 
avrov TO drroOavelv ^K<f>vyrjre, 2. dvay/caiov ovv 
e&riv, o)o~7rep rroielre, dvev rov emcrKOTrov firjoev 
7Tpdo~o~eiv UyUa9, dA,V vTrordaaeo dai Kal ra> 
i Cor. 4, a rrpeo-fivrepiw tu? rot? a-TrocrroXoi? Iijcrov Xpio-rov 

- 1 



eX-mSo? rj/jiwv, iv u> SidyovTes vpe0r)o-ofj,e0a. 1 
3. 8el Se ical rou? SICIKOVOVS ovras fivcrr ^piuiii 
Irjaov XptaToO Kara rrdvra rpoirov rrao~Lv 
dpeo~Kiv. oil yap /Bponftdroyv Kal rror&v elcnv 
Sidxovoi, d\\ <-KK\r)o-ias 0eov vrrripirai Seov ovv 
avrov<s (f)v\da-<re<rOai ra ^/K\rjfiara a>9 irvp. 



Ill 

1. O^ot&x? Trafre? evrpeTreadfocrav rot*? Sia- 
KOVOVS &>? Irjcrovv Xpio~r6v, &)? Kal rov erri- 
(Ticorrov ovra rvrrov rov Trarpo?, row 8e rrpecr- 
jSvrepovs &)? avveSpiov 6eov Kal w? o-vvSeo~/j,oi> 
drroaroXtov. X W P^ TOVTO)V e /c\^crta ov Ka\elrai. 
2. Trepl a)v Trevretcr/iat u/ta? ouro)? e%eiv. ro <yap 



rq> emcrKorra* V/AWV, ov avro ro 
/AaQrjreia, 77 Se rrpaorrj<j avrov 



3. dyaTT&v uyita? faiSo/Jiai, arvvrovcorepov 8vvd- 
fjievos ypdfaiv vrrep rovrov. z OVK et? rovro (ptfOrjv, 
Iva &v Kardxpiros &>9 a7roorro\09 v/itr Siardcr- 



auri^ 5p0. S g. 
11 The text is here confused and corrupt in all the authori 
ties. Lightfoot prefers to read OVTWS tpeiSou.ai, and adds [4AA 1 
o\>x Ixavbv iavr4v] tit Tvr K.T.\. 

214 



IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, n. i-m. 3 

our sake, that by believing on his death you may 
escape death. 2. Therefore it is necessary (as is your 
practice) that you should do nothing without the 
bishop, but be also in subjection to the presbytery, 
as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ our hope, for if we 
live in him we shall be found in him. 3. And they 
also who are deacons of the mysteries of Jesus Christ 
must be in every way pleasing to all men. For they 
are not the ministers of food and drink, but servants 
of the Church of God ; they must therefore guard 
against blame as against fire. 



Ill 

1. LIKEWISE let all respect the deacons as Jesus Therever- 
Christ, even as the bishop is also a type of the S due to 
Father, and the presbyters as the council of God and 
the college of Apostles. Without these the name of 
" Church " is not given. 2. I am confident that you 
accept this. For I have received the example of 
your love, and I have it with me in the person of 
your bishop, whose very demeanour is a great lesson, 
and whose meekness is a miracle, 1 and I believe 
that even the godless pay respect to him. 3. I am 
sparing you in my love, though I might write more 
sharply on his behalf: I did not think myself 
competent, as a convict, to give you orders like an 
Apostle. 



1 Or, possibly, "is bis power." 

215 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

IV 

1. IIoXXA (frpovM ev 6e&>, aXX epavrov 
"va yu,>) ev Kav^rjcrei a.7roX<w//,ai. vvv yap /te Sei 
TrXiov <f)0/3icr8ai Kal /J,T) TTpocre^etv rot? (fivcriovcru 
fjie. ol <yap \eyovres pot, fiaartjovaiv p,e, 2. 
d yairo) p.ev yap TO iraOelv, dXV OVK ol8a, el a^tov 
ei/M. TO yap ^Xo? TroXXofc /j,ev ov <f>aiveTai, e /ie 
Se 7r\6ov TToXe/iet. xpyw ovv TrpaoT^ros, ev f/ 
AcaraXuerat 6 ap^cov rou al&vo? TOVTOV. 



1. M^ oy Svvafjiai v/juv TO, eirovpdvia 

Cor. <, i. 2 a\Xa (f)o/3ov/jiai, /AT) vt^moi^ ovaiv VJMV /3\d/3r)v 

TrapaOa) /cat a-vyyvco/jioveiTe f^oi, fj,rjTroT ov 

8vvr]6evT<} ywprjaai o-Tpa f yya\a)OiJT. 2. KOI yap 

eyu), ov tcadoTi SeBepai fcal Bvvaftai voeiv TO, CTTOV- 

pdvLa Kal ra? TOTrodeo-La? ra? dyye\iKa? KOI ra? 

^t\. i, id cru crrao-ec? ra9 ap^ovTiicds, opaTa re /cal abpoura, 

irapa TOVTO ijStj Kal fiad^T^f dpi. TroXXa yap 



VI 

1. IIapaaXw ovv V/JLO.^, OVK lyto, aXX* rj 
Irjaov X/Dfo-roy- /iov/7 T?} %picmavfj Tpo< 
aXXoT/ota? S ySorav^? aTT^eaOe, IJTIS ea-T\v 



2t6 



IGNATIUS TO THE TRALL1ANS, iv. i-vi. 2 

IV 

1. I HAVE many thoughts in God, but I take the ignatiui 
measure of myself that I perish not through boasting, humility 
for at present it is far better for me to be timid, 
and not to give heed to them who puff me up. For 
they who speak thus are a scourge to me. 2. For I 
desire to suffer, but I know not if I am worthy, for 
the jealousy of the devil l is to many not obvious, but 
against me it fights the more. I have need therefore 
of meekness, by which the prince of this world is 
brought to nothing. 



1. AM I not able to write to you heavenly things? Reason for 
Yes, but I am afraid that I should do you harm te^ehTng- 
"seeing you are babes." Pardon me, for I refrain 
lest you be choked by what you cannot receive. 2. For 
I myself, though I am in bonds and can understand 
heavenly things, and the places of the angels and 
the gatherings of principalities, and "things seen 
and unseen," not for this am I a disciple even now, 
for much is lacking to us, that we may not 
lack God. 

VI 

1. I BESEECH you therefore (yet not I but the love Warning 
of Jesus Christ) live only on Christian fare, and heresy* 
refrain from strange food, which is heresy. 2. For 

1 This is probably the meaning : an alternative translation 
would be : " Ambition is not obvious, etc." But cf. the 
letter to the Romans v. 3. 

B " 7 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

2. 01 eat/rot? 1 7ra/3e/z7rXe/cou<rti> 
Kara^i07Ti(TTv6fj,evoi, uxTTrep davdcripov 
SiSovres /iera otVo/ieXtro?, owep o 

dyvowv rjBewf Xapftdvei ev rjSovfj Katcy 2 TO dtro- 

Oavelv. 

VII 

1. tfevXarrea de ovv TOVS TOIOVTOVS. rovro Se 
ecrrat V/MV fj,rj (f>V(Tiov/4evoi,<; /cat ovaiv 
6eov 3 Irycrou XpitrroO /cat row eViovcoTrov /cat 
Siaray/jLarcov rwv diroaro\o)v. 2. 6 eVro? 6u<ria- 
crTTjpiov &v /cadapos (?TIV 6 Be e/cro? dvcriaa-Trjpiov 

ft)!/ OU KdQapOS (TTtV- TOVr CCTTIV, 6 %&>pt9 CTTt- 

(TKOTTov /cat TrpecrjBvTepiov KOL Biatcovcov Trpdfra wv 

Ti, OUTOS 0V KdOapQS fCTTlV TT] CrVVl$r)<r{,. 

VIII 

1. Ou/c ?rei e<yvwv roiovrov rt ev vfjblv, aXXa 
7rpo(f)vXdcra-6) t-yu-a? 6Wa? /ioy dyairijTOVS, Trpoop&v 
ra9 ez/eSpa? roO Sia/36\ov. u/iet? ouf TT)^ TrpaiJTrd- 
Oeiav di>a\a{36vTe<> dvafcr^cracrde eavTovs ev Tr/crret 
o ecrriv <rdpg rov Kvpiov, /cat eV dydTry, o ecrnv 
al/j,a Irjarov X/3t(TTOi). 2. //^Setf vpL&v Kara rov 



1 ol tauroTs ira.peinr\fKovffiv seems to be the text implied by 
the translations of SA, but G(L) read ol iccupol irapfnir\fKov(rii> 
and g has Kal r bv iliv irpoa"ir\tKovTes. The text is clearly corrupt, 
and Lightfoot suggests /cal ly irap/j.ir\fKovffiv K.T.A. " for they 
even mingle poison with Jesus Christ." 

a KaKri L, cm. SA, oT rb dirofloj er "and therein is 
death " G. 

8 The text is doubtful. A omits 6eov : probably there is 
some corruption though it is impossible to be sure what it is. 

218 



IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vi. 2-viu. 2 

these men mingle Jesus Christ with themselves in 
specious honesty, mixing as it were a deadly poison 
with honeyed wine, which the ignorant takes gladly 
in his baneful pleasure, and it is his death. 



VII 

1. BEWARE therefore of such men ; and this will be The need oi 
possible for you, if you are not puffed up, and io^.uJ ) 1I g 
are inseparable from God, from Jesus Christ 1 and the bishop 
from the bishop and the ordinances of the Apostles. 
2. He who is within the sanctuary is pure, but he 
who is without the sanctuary is not pure ; that is to 
say whoever does anything apart from the bishop 
and the presbytery and the deacons is not pure 
in his conscience. 



VIII 

I. IT is not that I know that there is anything of Warning 
this kind among you, but I warn you because you ^j^f^f 1 
are dear to me, and I foresee the snares of the devil, the devil 
Therefore adopt meekness and be renewed in faith, 
which is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, which is 
the blood of Jesus Christ. 2. Let none of you have a 



1 Or popsibly " from our God Jesua Christ." 

219 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Tr\r)ari,ov e^erew. fir] d</>op/xa9 ooTe rots 
iva fjir) oV o\iyov$ a<j)pova<? TO ev 6eS> 
i. 52, 5 /3\acr<j)r]iJbf)Tai. Oval yap, t ov eVt 
TO ovopd H.QV CTTI TIVWV {3\ao (f> r)fJ.eiTai. 



i Cor. 16, 

12 ft. 



IX 



1. 



e/c Map/a?, 09 



, orai 
TOI) e /c 

yevvijdr), efyayev re Kal 
eVt IIoi TioL 
airiOavev, f 

r&v 7rovpavi(i)v Kal eTTtyeitav Kal inroad ovlwv. 
2. 09 Kal a\rj6ca<{ rj<yep6rf IITTO veKpwv, eyeipavros 
avrbv Tov TraTOO9 avrov, Kara TO o/^oicaaa 09 /cat 1 

r x , , , ^ f x 

77/40.9 TOf 9 TTiaTevovras avrai ovTft)9 ejepei o Trarrjp 
avrov ev XpiaTy I^o-oO, oy %<wpt9 TO a\r]6ivov ^ffv 
OVK 



1. Et 5e, WCTTTC/) Tti/e? aOeoi ovre<>, 

L, \eyovcrtv, TO SOKCIV ireTrovOevai ainov, 

l 01/T69 TO &OKiV, 670) Tfc StBe/Aai, Ti $ Kal 

rjpiofjia-x^frai, ; Bcapeav ovv 
apa ovv KaTatyevSofjiai TOV Kvpiov, 



1 KOT& rb ijuoi ci /uo fcs a( G, gut e secundum similitudinem 
L. SA perhaps imply is K6.\ Kara TO b^oltuna. 

22O 



IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, vm. 2-x. i 

grudge against his neighbour. Give no occasion to 
the heathen, in order that the congregation of 
God may not be blasphemed for a few foolish persons. 
For " Woe unto him through whom my name is 
vainly blasphemed among any." 

IX 

1. BE deaf therefore when anyone speaks to you The history 
apart from Jesus Christ, who was of the family of ch r f s s t us 
David, and of Mary, who was truly born, both ate 
and drank, was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate, 
was truly crucified and died in the sight of those in 
heaven and on earth and under the earth ; 2. who 
also was truly raised from the dead, when his Father 
raised him up, as in the same manner his Father shall 
raise up in Christ Jesus us who believe in him. 
without whom we have no true life. 



1. BUT if, as some affirm who are without God, Against 
that is, are unbelievers his suffering was only a 
semblance (but it is they who are merely a semblance), 
why am I a prisoner, and why do I even long to fight 
with the beasts ? In that case I am dying in vain. 
Then indeed am I lying concerning the Lord. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XI 



ovv ras a/ea9 7rapa(j>vdSa<i ra<? 
yevvaxras Kaprrov 0avarr]<j)6pov, ov eav yev&rjrai 
Mt. is, it n<f, Trap* avra aTroOvrjcncei. ovroi jap OVK elcrii> 
<frvreia rrarpo^. 2. el yap rjcrav, etfraivovro av 
K\dBoi rov (rravpov, Kal TJV av 6 KapTrof avTO)i> 
t ov ev rro TrdOei avrov Trpoa-Ka\etrai 
Vra? fj,e\r) avrov. ov Siivarat ovv :e0aX?; 
<yevvri0rjvai avev /j.e\a)i>, rov Beov evaxriv 
, 6 <TTIV auro?. 



XII 

1. A<r7ra^oyu-ai vpas airo "Sfivpvr)? afjua rat? 
<rfyu,7ra/3oucrat9 /Ltot e/c/cX^o-tat? rov 0ov, ot Kara 
jrdvra p,e dverravo-av (rapid re /cal Trvevuari. 
2. 7rapatca\i u/ta9 ra &eafj,d /j,ov, a evercev Irjcrov 
7repi(f)ep(t), atVou/iez/o? Beov emrv-^elv 
ev rfj opovoia vfjLwv Kal rfj yu,er d\\i )\u>v 
irpocrev^fj. TrpeTrei yap vjuv rot? KaO^ eva, eai- 
pera><; Kal roi? rrpecrftvrepois, dva^rv^ei,v rov 
enlo-KOTTOv elf np>rjV Trarpos, Irjcrov \ptcrrov Kal 
rutv arcoaroKwv, 3. ev%o/J,ai v/j,a<> fv dydTry 
/JLOV, iva fir) 649 ftaprvpiov w ev vfj.lv 
Kal Trepl e /ioz) Be irpoaev^etrOe, rrjS a0 
pr)ovro<; ev rut e\eei rov 6eov, et9 
TO Kara^iwdrival fie rov K\ijpov, ov 
i Cor. , 27 eTTLrv^elv, tva pr) aSo/a/z.09 evpeOS). 



1 Lightfoot tliinks treplitttnai impossible and aocepta 
Bunsen s emendation avirtp fy 






IGNATIUS TO THE TRALLIANS, xi. i-xn. 3 



XI 

1. FLY from these wicked offshoots, which bear Against 
deadly fruit, which if a man eat he presently dies. e 
For these are not the planting of the Father. 2. For 
if they were they would appear as branches of the 
Cross (and their fruit would be incorruptible) by 
which through his Passion he calls you who are his 
members. The head therefore cannot be borne 
without limbs, since God promises union, that is 
himself. 



XII 

1. I GREET you from Smyrna together with the Exhort*. 
Churches of God that are present with me, men who u l nuyn 
in all things have given me rest in the flesh and in lova 
the spirit. 2. My bonds exhort you, which I carry 
about for the sake of Jesus Christ, praying that I 
may attain to God ; continue in your present har 
mony and in prayer with one another. For it is 
right that each of you, and especially the presbyters, 
should refresh the bishop, to the honour of the 
Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the Apostles. 3. I 
entreat you to listen to me in love, that I become 
not by my writing a witness against you. And pray 
for me also, for I have need of your love in the 
mercy of God, that I may be granted the lot 
which I am set to obtain, that I be not found 
reprobate. 



223 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

XIII 

1. AcrTTd^erat v/ia? /; dyaTrrj ^p.vpvalu>v /cal 
Ec^ecrttwy. fivif/Jiovevere ev rat? Trpocrevyals V/AMV 
rr)<> ev %vpia KK\r]crias, 66ev teal ovtc ai09 et/u 
\eyecrdai, &v ea-^aro? eicelvwv. 2. eppcoade ev 
Irjcrov Xpicrrw, vTroraaaof^evoi rS> eVtcr/coTrei) co? 
T^ 6VTO\fj, 6/u-otw? al T&) Trpeo-ftvrepia). teal o! 
/car avSpa d\\ij\ov 9 a/yaTrare eV dfiepiaTO) tcapSia. 
3. dyvi^erai V/JLWV TO e/*oi/ Trvevfta ov JJLOVOV vvv, 
d\\a KOI OTCLV 0ov eTTirv^co. en yap VTTO KIV- 
Svvov eiju aXXa Trto TO? o Trarrjp ev I^croO Xpicm^ 
L p,ov rrjv airrjaiv real vfj,a)i>, ev w evpe- 



POMAIOI2 IFNATIOS 



6 teal eo^opo?, rfj ri\er)/j,evy 
/jt,eya\ei6rr)Ti Trarpot v-^riarov KCU 
X/otaroO ToO ftovov vlou avrov e 
7)<ycnrij/jvr) real 7re(f)(i)Ttajji,evT] ev 
rov 0e\ijcravTo<} ra Trdvra, a eariv, Kara 
Irjcrov Xpitrroi), rov deov ?}/ACO^, 
KOI TrpoKadrjrai ev TOTT&) ^wpiov 
ris, dgio/j-atcd- 



pi<rro<>, 

1/09 real TrpOKadrjfievr] rrj<f dya 

, 2 Trarpwvv/Aos, rjv ffal aarcd^o^ai ev 



1 The Armenian and g read evptOebincv " may we be 
found." 

1 ALS read tpHrTtvanoi " having the law of Christ." 

224 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS 

XIII 

1. THE love of the Smyrnaeans and Ephesians greet Final 
you : remember in your prayers the Church in Syria, 
in which I am not worthy to be reckoned, being the 
least of its members. 2. Farewell in Jesus Christ. 
Submit yourselves to the bishop as to the command 
ment, and likewise to the presbytery. Let each of 
you individually love one another with an undivided 
heart. 3. My spirit is consecrated to you not only 
now, but also when I attain to God. For I am still 
in peril, but the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to 
fulfil both your and my prayer, in which may you 
be found blameless. 



IV. IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS. 

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to her who Greeting 
has obtained mercy in the greatness of the Most 
High Father, and of Jesus Christ his only Son ; 
to the Church beloved and enlightened by the 
will of him who has willed all things which are, 
according to the love of Jesus Christ, our God, 
which also has the presidency in the country of 
the land of the Romans, worthy of God, worthy 
of honour, worthy of blessing, worthy of praise, 
worthy of success, worthy in its holiness, and pre 
eminent in love, named after Christ, named after 
the Father, which also I greet in the name of 



225 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ovofiart I^erou X/H<TToO, wot) Trar/ooV Kara 
<rdpfca Kal rrvevpa rjvwfievois rrdar) evro\fj 
avrov, rrerr\ r]pu>p,evoi<i %dpiro<; 6eov doia- 
Kpircaf Kal d7rooiv~\.Lcr/J.evoL$ drro Travros d\- 
\orpiov xp(a/j,aros rr\eiara e 
ry 6eS> rjfjLwv, a/iwy 



I 

dew eTre 
irpoawna, w? Kal 7r\eov yrovfAyv \aftelv 

ev Xptcr 

acnrdcraadai, edvTrep 6e\rjfj.a fi rov ai(O0f)vat 
et9 reXo? elvai. 2. r/ fjuev jdp dp^ij evoLKovo^rot 
edvirep ^aptro? l ITTLTV^W ei9 TO rov K\r/pov 
ave/j,7roSi(TT(i)<} drroXa/Seiv. <>o/3ov/jLai yap 
rr]v vfj,wv dydTrrjj , /J,rj avrij fie aSf/oycrr;. vfjblv yap 
6u^epe9 crriv, o OeXerc, Troiijaaf e yuol Se Sv(TKO\6i> 
e&rtv rov deov emrv)(elv, edvrrep u/^et? p/rj <j>ei- 



II 



i These. 2, 4 1. Qv yap 0e\(o t>/itt9 dv6pwrrapecnci](Tai, d\\d 
6eS> dpecrai, utcrrrep KOI dpeaKere. ovre yap eya> 
irore e%w Kaipov roiovrov 6eov emrv^elv, ovre 
vfjLi<;, lav o-iwTTijcrrjre, Kpeirrovt epyy 
mypa(f)^vai. eav yap cri(arr^crrjre 
\6yos deov eav e epaaOijre rfj<f 



1 A, with partial support in other authorities, reads 
fpurot " may reach the goal." 



226 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, i. i-n. i 

Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father ; to those 
who are united in flesh and spirit in every one 
of his commandments, filled with the grace of 
God without wavering, and filtered clear from 
every foreign stain, abundant greeting in Jesus 
Christ, our God, in blamelessness. 



I 

1. FORASMUCH as I have gained my prayer to God Hope of 
to see your godly faces, so that I have obtained Komfiu * 
more than I asked, for in bondage in Christ Jesus 
1 hope to greet you if it be his will that I be found 
worthy to the end. 2. For the beginning has been 
well ordered, if I may obtain grace to come unhin 
dered to my lot. For I am afraid of your love, lest 
even that do me wrong. For it is easy for you to do 
what you will, but it is difficult for me to attain to 
God. if you do not spare me. 

II 

1. FOR I would not have you " men-pi easers " but Hisdoshe 
God-pleasers," even as you do indeed please him. gavecUrom 
For neither shall I ever have such an opportunity of thebeasts 
attaining to God, nor can you, if you be but silent, 
have any better deed ascribed to you. For if you 
are silent concerning me, I am a word of God ; but if 



227 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Tra\iv ecrofj,ai (frmvij. 2. TrXeov /j>ot fir) irapd- 
<r^7<r#e rov <nrov$icr6rivai 6e&, &>9 ert 6vanacnr)~ 
piov TOi/j.6v <TTIV, ivo, ev djaTTf] %o/3o? jevo^evoi 
ry Trarpl eV Xptcrr^) I^croO, on, rov ITTI- 
fpta? o ^eo? Kar^Lwaei> evpedrjvai eZ? 
C~V<TIV CITTO avaro\ri<s /ieTa-Tre/rv^a/iez/o?. /ca\ov TO 

UTTO KO(TJJiOV 7T/909 060V, iVCL 6/9 dVTOV d 



Ill 

1. QvSeTTore eftaaKdvare ovBevi, a\\ov<; e 

j\c > \/i/ r/ >/ a 1 o *<\ 

(fare. 70) oe aeXft), ii^a. tcaiceiva pepaia rj a 

fiadr)TVOVT<} eVT\\(T0. 2. pMVOV flOL SvVCtfJilV 

airelcrde ecwOev re KCLL e^wOev, (va p,rj fjiovov 
\eyco d\\& fcal 6e\(a, iva f^rj fiovov \eyca JMH 
X/3tcrrtai 09 aXXa teal evpedw. eav jap ev 
/cat ~\<yea-0at Svva/jiai, teal rore 7TicrT09 elvai , 
Kocr^iw /Mr) <f)aiva)[ji,ai. 3. ovBev <f)atv6/j,evov xa\6v 
o jap $eo9 fj/JiWV Irjcrovs Xpi<TT09 ev Trarpl wv 
fj,a\\ov fpaiverai. ov 7retcryu,oj/^9 TO epjov, a 
fj,y0ov<; ecrrlv o Xpto"Ttai/f<r/i09, QTO.V 

V7TO KOGfLOV. 



238 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, u. i-m. 3 

you love my flesh, I shall again be only a cry. 

2. Grant me nothing more than that I be poured out 
to God, while an altar is still ready, that forming 
yourselves into a chorus 1 of love, you may sing to the 
Father in Christ Jesus, that God has vouchsafed that 
the bishop of Syria shall be found at the setting of 
the sun, having fetched him from the sun s rising. 
It is good to set to the world towards God, that 1 
may rise to him. 

Ill 

1. You never have envied anyone, you taught Request 
others. But I desire that those things may stand nhouldp 
fast which you enjoin in your instructions. 2. Only forhlm 
pray for me for strength, both inward and outward, 
that I may not merely speak, but also have the will, 
that I may not only be called a Christian, but may also 
be found to be one. For if I be found to be one, I can 
also be called one, and then be deemed faithful 
when I no longer am visible in the world. 

3. Nothing visible is good, for our God, Jesus Christ, 
being now in the Father, is the more plainly visible. 2 
Christianity is not the work of persuasiveness, 
but of greatness, when it is hated by the world. 



1 Cf. note on Eph. xix., p. 193. 

2 The sentence is clumsily expressed : apparently Ignatius 
means " nothing directly visible is good, and Jesus Christ, 
who is no longer visible, being in the Father, is more clearly 
perceived by the eye of faith," but he has sacrificed clearness 
to a paradoxical playing with the words. 

239 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



IV 

1. Eyeb <ypd(f)(0 "irdcrai,? rai? eKK\rjaiaL<;, KOL 
evre\\o/j.at irao-LV, on, eya) CKWV vTrep 0eov 
aTrodvrja-Kfo, edvTrep v/jbeis fir) Ka)\vcn]re. jrapa- 
cf.Zenobius Ka\w vfias, fiij evvoia aKdipos jevrjaBe pot. a<j>T f* 
Pgroem. i. 7 jp[ wv elvai ftopdv, Si &v eveariv Oeov e 
crtro? elfju Oeov KOI $i 686vrcav 
iva KaOapos apro? evpeda) rov XptcrToO. 1 2. 
\ov KoXa/cevaare ra OrfpLa, iva JJLOI ra^o? ^evwvrai 
Kal fjLtjdev Kara\Lira)o-i rwv rov o-wp,aro<; fiov, iva 
fir) fcoifjbrjdels fiapvs TIVI <yevci)/Jt,ai. rore (rojjiai 
fjt,adr)rr)<i d\r)6(o<; Irjcrov X/JtcrroO, ore ovSe ro 
(TO) jj,d fiov o /cocryu.05 o^rerai. \iravevcrare rov 
Xpiarov 2 vTrep efiov, iva Sia rwv opydvtov rov- 
rcov 6v&ia z eupedw. 3. ov% a>9 Ilerpo? KOI 
i Cor. 7, 22 IlaOXo? Siardo-crofiai vfiiv. etceivoi ttTrdcrroXot, 
700 tcard/cpiros etcetvoi e\evOepoi, eyw 8e fi%pi 
vvv SoOXo?. a\\ eav Trddco, d7r\evOepo<; yevrj- 
crofiat lr)(rov Xpitrroi) /cat dvacrrrja-ofiai ev avrw 
eXevdepos. vvv fiav6dvo) 
fieiv. 



1. ATTO Sfpta? ^XP 1 ^^M^ 0i}piofLay&, 
real 6a\dcr(rr)S, WKrbs Kal rjfiepas, 



1 rov Xpiarov GL, 8eov Sg Iren. lat> , om. Ireu. r< Hieron. 
1 rbv XpurrSv GL, rbf Kvpior SA. 

230 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, iv. i-v. i 



IV 

1. I AM writing to all the Churches, and I give His dest 
injunctions to all men, that I am dying willingly for 
God s sake, if you do not hinder it. I beseech you, 
be not " an unseasonable kindness" 1 to me. Suffer 
me to be eaten by the beasts, through whom I can 
attain to God. I am God s wheat, and I am ground 
by the teeth of wild beasts that I may be found pure 
bread of Christ. 2. Rather entice the wild beasts 
that they may become my tomb, and leave no trace 
of my body, that when I fall asleep I be not burden 
some to any. Then shall I be truly a disciple of Jesus 
Christ, when the world shall not even see my body. 
Beseech Christ on my behalf, that I may be found 
a sacrifice through these instruments. 2 3. I do not 
order you as did Peter and Paul ; they were Apostles, 
I am a convict ; they were free, I am even until 
now a slave. But if I suffer I shall be Jesus Christ s 
freedman, and in him I shall rise free. Now I am 
learning in my bonds to give up all desires. 



1. FROM Syria to Rome I am fighting with wild Hi* 
beasts, by land and sea, by night and day, bound to in d^xp ect- 

ation of 

1 Apparently a partial quotation from the proverb pre- mart y doni 
served by Zenobius &Kaipot ttivoi ovStv fx 9 P as 8$>f p "an 
unseasonable kindness is nothing different from hostility." 
a I.e. the wild beasts. 

231 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

XeoTrapSoK?, o e&rtv a-rparKoriKov rdj^a" ot 
Kal evepyerov/j,evoi ^eipoi"? yivovrai. eV Be rols 
Cor. 4, 4 d&iKiifj,aa iv avrSiv jj,d\\ov naOr/revofiai, a\X ov 
Trapa rovro SeSiteaiwfJLai. 2. ovaiftrjv ro)V dijpicov 
r&v e/xot riroLpaafjievutv teal ev%ofj,at crvvro^d JJLOI 
evpedfjvaf a Kal KO\aKevcru>, crvvro^w^ fie rcara- 
(frayelv, ov% wcnrep TLVWV SetXairo/ieva ov^ rj-^ravro. 
Kav avra 8e afcovra l p,r) 0e\rfa-r), eyai Trpocr/Bia.- 
<TOfj,ai. 3. awyyvca/jMiv pot e^ere- ri fju 
cya) yivwcTKW, vvv ap^ofiai fjiaOrfr^ elvai. 
fji rj\a)crai rwv oparcav Kal dopdrcov, iva 

irvp Kal crravpos fftypimv re 
dvaro/jiai, Siaipeaeis, <r/cop7rt<r/zoi 
b\ov rov <ra)- 



rov 
<rOa)<Tav, fiovov iva Irjcrov Xptcrroi) e 



VI 

Cor. 9, is 1. OvSev fjiOL w(f)\ija-i xa TTpara rov 

oi ;oe at ftaoikeiai rov alwvos rourov. tca\6v fioc 
inrodavelv et9 Xpicrrov Irjcrovv, rj /3aai\6vetv r&v 
Trepdrwv rfjs <yf)<>. eKetvov tyro), rov virep r)/j,wv 
urroOavovra e/ceivov de\(i), rov St rifia? dvaardvra. 
o ce To/ceT09 /iot TTiKirai. 2. crvyyvwre poi, 



1 &Kovra G Euseb, ^6vra Lg, (om. SA t). Lightfoot prefers 
ItK^vra " willing," which must be an accusative referring to 
Ignatius. 

232 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, v. i-vi. a 

ten " leopards " (that is, a company of soldiers J ), and 
they become worse for kind treatment. Now I 
become the more a disciple for their ill deeds, " but 
not by this am I justified." 2. I long for the beasts 
that are prepared for me ; and I pray that they may 
be found prompt for me ; I will even entice them to 
devour me promptly ; not as has happened to some 
whom they have not touched from fear ; even if they 
be unwilling of themselves, I will force them to it. 
3. Grant me this favour. I know what is expedient 
for me ; now I am beginning to be a disciple. May 
nothing of things seen or unseen envy me my 
attaining to Jesus Christ. Let there come on me 
fire, and cross, and struggles with wild beasts, 
cutting, and tearing asunder, rackings of bones, 
mangling of limbs, crushing of my whole body, cruel 
tortures of the devil, may I but attain to Jesus 
Christ ! 

VI 

1. THE ends of the earth and the kingdoms of this The glory 
world shall profit me nothing. It is better for me martyrdom 
to die in Christ Jesus than to be king over the ends of 
the earth. I seek Him who died for our sake. I 
desire Him who rose for us. The pains of birth are 
upon me. 2. Suffer me, my brethren ; hinder me 

1 The first impression made by this passage is that 
"leopards" was the name of some regiment, and that the 
following words are an explanatory gloss ; but there is no 
evidence for this use of "leopard." Tci-y^a is perhaps the 
equivalent of " manipulus" in the later sense of "ten men." 
The whole passage is rendered stranger still by the fact 
that it is the first instance of the word "leopard" in Greek 
or Latin literature. 

233 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



arroOaveiv rov rov deov 6e\ovra elvai 
fir) ^apLcrrja-ffe, ^rj&e v\rj e^arrarrjar^re 1 a^ere //.e 
/caOapov 09 \aj3eiv efcel irapayevo/jievo^ av6pu>- 
TTO? eao/jLai. 3. einrpi-^are /JLOI /xi/zTyrr/i/ elvai. 
rov Trddovs rov 6eov JJLOV. ei Tt? avrov ev eavrw 



eyet, votjcrdro) o ^eXa), KOI o Vfji TraOeiro) fioi 
eioa><? ra (rvve^ovrd /te. 

VII 

1. O apywv rov aiwvos rovrov Siap 



/cat 

TrapovTwv V/AWV /3or}8eLra> avra)- 
<yiveade, rovreariv rov 0eov. //->/ 
XaXetre I^o-oOf Xpicrrov, /cocr/jiov Se eTriOvjmeire. 
2. /Sacricavia ev vjuv fir) Karot/ceira). fi^ av eyw 
Trapwv 7rapaKa\(a y/ia?, TreLcrOrjre [tot- rovroi^ Be 
fjt,a\\ov Treiad^re, ol? <ypd(j)(o V/MV. %wv yap 
<ypd(j){o v/juv, epwv rov cnroOavelv. o e/i09 epa><; 
ecrravpwrai, real OVK ea-riv ev e /iot rrvp (f)i\6v\ov 
toh. 4, 10; vftcop ^e twv teal \a\ovv z ev eaol, eawdev uot \e^oi>- 

7, 88 A * ^ O "Z i " 

&evpo vrpo? rov vrarepa. o. ov% r)ooyu,at rpo<pr/ 
Job. 6, 33 <>0opds ov$e rj8oval<} rov fiiov rovrov. aprov Oeov 
Joh. 7, 42; Oe\co, o eo~riv trap? IwaoO 3 XpfcrroO, TOJ) eV 

Rom. 1,3; , . ^ ^ <0 N ^ T - 

n Tim. 2, 8 (TTrep/iaro? Zlayeto, /cat 7ro/.ia c/eXa) TO aiytia avrou, 
o eariv dyajrij 



is omitted in Gg ; Lightfoot thinks 
that LSA imply KoAaKu<rrjTe rather than ^{airoT^<T7jT6. 

2 The text is much expanded in the later authorities : 
Lightfoot is inclined to emend /col \a\ovv to a\\6/j.evov, which 
ip found in g, as a reference to Joh. 4, 14. 

1 iijtroii OLA, om. 5g. 

234 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vi. a-vn. 3 

not from living, do not wish me to die. Do not give 
to the world one who desires to belong to God, nor 
deceive him with material things. Suffer me to 
receive the pure light ; when I have come thither I 
shall become a man. 3. Suffer me to follow the 
example of the Passion of my God. If any man 
have him within himself, let him understand what I 
wish, and let him sympathise with me, knowing the 
things which constrain me. 

VII 

1. THE Prince of this world wishes to tear me in The tempt 
pieces, and to corrupt my mind towards God. Let thede^i, 
none of you who are present help him. Be rather andhisoW 
on my side, that is on God s. Do not speak of 
Jesus Christ, and yet desire the world. 2. Let no 
rnvy dwell among you. Even though when I come 
I beseech you myself, do not be persuaded by me, 
but rather obey this, which I write to you : for in 
the midst of life I write to you desiring death. My 
lust has been crucified, and there is in me no fire of 
love for material things ; but only water living and 
speaking in me, and saying to me from within, 
" Come to the Father." 3. I have no pleasure in 
the food of corruption or in the delights of this life. 
I desire the " bread of God," which is the flesh of 
Jesus Christ, who was " of the seed of David," and for 
drink I desire his blood, which is incorruptible love. 1 



1 There is here perhaps a play on the words : the word 
translated " love " was also used either as a synonym for the 
Eucharist, or, as some think, as the name of a religious 
meal originally connected with the Eucharist. 

235 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

VIII 

1. OvKeri 0e\(i) Kara dvOpcarrovs rjv. TOVTO 
ecrrai, edv vpels 0e\ / >jo~r)re. GeXtjaare, iva Kal 
0e\rjdf)T. 2. 01 o\iycov ypap,p,dru>v alrov- 
jfjids ma-revaare ftoi. Ir/croO? Be Xpicrro? 
V/MV ravra fyavepwaeL, on, d\r]9ws \iyw TO 
di}rev8e<i <TTO/ia, ev o5 o Trarrjp e\d\,r)aev d\.r)6a)<;. 
3. alrijo~aerOe trepl e/jiov, iva emrvyw. ov Kara 
crdpKa vfiiv eypatya, d\\d Kara yvw/Arjv 0eov. edv 
TrdOw, r)de\rj<raT- edv dTroSoKifjiacrda), (. 



IX 

1. Mvt]/jiovevT ev rfj Trpoaev^f) VJAWV r?}? ev 
K\rjaia^, 7/Tt? dvrl /JLOV ITOI^VI rc5 0eq> 
i. novas aurrjv Ir/crov? Xpicrro? e7rt(rfco- 
Kal r) V/JLMV dyaTrrj. 2. 700 Se aia"^ui 0fj,at 
I Cor. 15,8.9 e ^ avrwv \ja6af ovBe jap agios ei/u, &v e<r- 
^aro? avrwv Kal eK-rpw^a- aXX ^Xer//iat Tt? 
etvai, av deov eTTirv^a). 3. d<T7rd^eraL v/^ds TO 
Trvev/ma Kal r) dyaTrrj rwv Kic\r](Tio)v rwv 
dviDV ytte et<? ovo^a I^croO Xptarov, ov^ eo? 
vTa. KCLI yap ai /JLTJ TrpocnjKovcrai yttot rfj 
6Sq> rfj Kara <rdpKa, Kara TTO\IV /u,e irporjyov. 



1. r/?a0<M S^ vfjiiv ravra diro 2,[Avpvr]<; 81 
icriuiv rwv dio/J,aKapia-r(ai>. ecrnv Se Kal a/ia 
l <rvv a\\oi<; TroXXots Kal Kpo/co?, TO Trodrjrov 

236 



IGNATIUS TO THE ROMANS, vm. i-x. i 



VIII 

1. I NO longer desire to live after the manner 
men, and this shall be, if you desire it. Desire it, in 
order that you also may be desired. 2. I beg you 
by this short letter ; believe me. And Jesus Christ 
sha)l make this plain to you, that I am speaking the 
truth. He is the mouth which cannot lie, by which 
the Father has spoken truly. 3. Pray for me that I 
may attain. I write to you not according to the 
flesh, but according to the mind of God. If I suffer, 
it was your favour: if I be rejected, it was your 
hatred. 

IX 

1. REMEMBER in your prayers the Church in Syria The Church 
which has God for its Shepherd in my room. Its 
bishop shall be Jesus Christ alone, and your love. 
2. But for myself I am ashamed to be called one of 
them, for I am not worthy; for I am the least of 
them, and "born out of time ;" but I have obtained 
mercy to be someone, if I may attain to God. 3. My 
spirit greets you, and the love of the Churches which 
have received me in the Name of Jesus Christ, not 
as a mere passer by, for even those which did not lie 
on my road according to the flesh went before me 
from city to city. 



1. Now I am writing these things to you from 
Smyrna by the blessed Ephesians, and Crocus, a 
name very dear to me, is also with me, and many 

23? 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Svoua. 2. 7repl rwv Trpoe\66vro)v /iff ajro 
elf P(t)fj.rji> et? Sogav rov 0eov Trio-rev^ 
eTreyvciiKei at, 0*9 teal o^\(t)crare tyyvs p,e ovra. 
Trdvre? yap elanv a^toi rov 6eov KOI v/j.a)i> oi)<? 
Vfjuv earrlv Kara irdvra avarravaai. 3. 
8e vfj.1v ravra rp Trpo evvea Ka\avSwv 
. eppcaade e/9 re\o9 ev 

II Tliess 3, 5 I>;<TO{) X/OtCTTOU. 



*IAAAEA<I>EY2IN irNATIO2 



o Acai eo0o/?o9, eteK\r)<riq deov 
tcai fcvpiov Irjcrov X/?to"ToO T^ oucrr; 
^ia r^9 Aata?, ^\erj/jLevr) teal 
.6vr} ev ofiovoia Qeov teal dya\Xtci}fievr) 
ev T&) Trddei rov Kvpiov ^JJLMV dSiatcpircos teal 
ev rf] dvacrrdcrei avrov TreTr h.ijpoffiopij/j.ei r] ev 
Travri e\eei, i]v a<nrao/j,ai ev a lja-ari Irjaov 
r /rt? ecrrlv x a P a "t aji/io? fat Trapd- 
, p.d\icrra edv ev evl Sxrcv avv r& 
teal TOA? cruv avrta 7rpeo-/3vrepoi<t 
teal oiatcovois aTTooeSei yfj.evois ev yvut/j.r) 
v Xpicrroi), 01)9 Kara ro iStov 0e\rj/j,a 
ev (3e/3aia)avvr) r<p dyiw avrov 
trvevuan. 

I 

1. *Oy eTTtcr/roTroi/ eyvwv OVK d<f> eavrov ovSe 81 
teeterijffdai rrjr Siatcoviav TTJV et9 TO 



IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. i 

others. 2. Concerning those who have preceded me 
from Syria to Rome to the glory of God, I believe 
that you have received information ; tell them that I 
am close at hand ; for they are all worthy of God 
and of you, and it is right for you to refresh them in 
every way. 3. I write this to you on the 24th of 
August. Farewell unto the end, in the endurance 
of Jesus Christ. 



V._ IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting* 
Church of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, which is in Philadelphia in Asia, which 
has obtained mercy, and is established in the 
harmony of God, and rejoices in the Passion of 
our Lord without doubting, and is fully assured 
in all mercy in his resurrection ; I greet her 
in the blood of Jesus Christ, which is eternal 
and abiding joy, especially if men be at one 
with the bishop, and with the presbyters and 
deacons, who together with him have been 
appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ, 
and he established them in security according to 
his own will by his Holy Spirit. 



I 

1. I KNOW that your bishop obtained the ministry, The Bishop 
which makes for the common good, neither from 

239 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

KOivov avrjKOVGav ov&e Kara KevoSo^iav, d\\* ev 
dyaTri) Oeov Trarpbs Kal Kvpiov I^croO Xpto-ToO 1 
ov Kara7re e rr\riy^ai rrjv eVietKetai/, 09 cn<yS)v 7r\ei- 
ova ovvarat r&v fidraia^ \a\ovvrwv. *2. avvevpvO- 
fj.icrTai yap rat? ei/roXai? a>9 %op8ai<; KiBdpa. 
810 /jLafcapi^et p,ov 77 ^rv^r) TTJV et? 6eov avrov 
, Tri<yvov<> evdperov Kal reXeiov ovcrav, TO 






avrov Ka TO opyrjTOV avTOV ev Tracrr; 
deov 



II 

1. Te/cya ovv ^XWTO? d\r]0eias,* (ftevyere rov 
Kal ra9 KaKo&iSaa-Ka\ia<r OTTOV 8% 6 
eanv, Kei a>? TrpojBara aKoXovdelre. 2. 
7ap \vKOi d^ioTricrToi rj&ovf/ KaKT) al%- 
fj.a\ci)Tiov(rii> Toi/9 deoSpofJiov? a\X eV r^ evorrjTi 
TOTTOV. 



Ill 

1. *A7re^ea$e TWJ/ Kaxfav fioravtov, a<rTiva$ ov 
<yeu>p<yel I?;<roOs X/3io"ro9, Sia TO yt*j) eli/at avrovs 
Mt is, is <j)vrelav irarpo^ ov% on trap" VJMV fj,epio-/j,bv 
evpov, dXV a7roSti> Xt<r/ioy. 2. 6Vot 7ap ^eou etVtt 
xal Irj(rov X/ottTToO, ovroi f^era rov eTricrKOTTOV 
elcriv. Kal ocroi av /jieravorfcravTes c\0a)criv eirl rrjv 
evbrrjra rrj<j e^/cX^arta?, Kal ovroi 6eov ecrovrat, 



1 fj-drata GL, om. A, n\for g. Lightfoot favours the 
reading of A. 

* <pcorbs ica.} a\T)8tlas A " light and truth " ; Lightfoot thinks 
that <f><ar6s is &n early gloss. 

240 



IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, i. 1-111 2 

himself nor through men, nor for vain-glory, but in 
the love of God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. And I was amazed at his gentleness, and at 
his ability to do more by silence than those who use 
vain words. 2. For he is attuned to the command 
ments as a harp to its strings. Therefore my soul 
blesses his godly mind, recognising its virtue and 
perfection, and the unmoveable and passionless tem 
per by which he lives in all godly gentleness. 



II 

1. THEREFORE as children of the light of truth flee warning 
from division and wrong doctrine. And follow as ^* lnst 
sheep where the shepherd is. 2. For there are 
many specious wolves who lead captive with evil 
pleasures the runners in God s race, but they will 
find no place if you are in unity. 



Ill 

1. ABSTAIN from evil growths, which Jesus Christ warning 
does not tend, because they are not the planting of gfjo^ 1 
the Father. Not that I have found division among 
you but filtering. 1 2. For as many as belong to God 
and Jesus Christ, these are with the bishop. And as 
many as repent and come to the unity of the Church, 
these also shall be of God, to be living according to 

1 The meaning is that the Christians at Philadelphia had 
" filtered out " the impurity of heresy from their church. 



341 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

i Cor. , 9. 10 "va wcriv Kara ^r/aovv Xpiarbv %wvre<;. 3. /XT) 
tr\ai>acr0, d&e\.<f>o{ fiov el Tt9 a-%iovri atco\- 
ovdet, /3acri\eiav Oeov ov K\i]povop.el el TIS cv 
a\\orpia iyv(OfJ,rj TreptTraret, OVTOI TOJ TrdOei ov 



IV 

I Cor. 10 ie, ^TrovBdcrare ovv pid ev^apia-ria y^pi]a9ai p.la 
17 yap trap]; rov Kvpiov i^wv I^crou XptcrroO KCLI ev 

TTOTtjpiov ei? evwaiv rov a"p.aro^ avrov, ei> Qvcria- 
cmjpiov, a>9 el? eVta/fOTro? a/ia rut irpea^vrepiw 
Kai Siatcovois rot? <Tf^SouXoi9 /.LOW Iva, b eav 
Trpd(rcrr)re, Karh 6eov Trp derail re. 



1. ASeX^ot pov, \lav KKe^v/j,ai dyaTrwv u 
Kal V7rpa l ya\\6fjiei>o<> acr<aXtb/zat vfjiar OVK 
8e, aXX Irjcrou? Xptcrro?, eV w eSe/xei/o? 
/j,a\\ov, a>9 ert a)^ av(nrdpri<Tros aX\ ?J 

"va V 



(raptcl I^croO, at rot? aTroerroXot? w? 7rpe(T/3urepL(o 
KK\rja-La<?. 2. /cat TOU? Trpo^^ra? Se aytnr&ftev, 
Sia TO Afat auTou9 ei9 TO evajy\iov KaTi}jye\K6vai, 
Kal ei9 avrov eh.irieiv Kal avrov dva/j,eviv, ev 
co Kal Tricrrevcravre 1 ? ecrcadrjcrav, ev evorrjri Ir}(rov 



l tls 6f6v Gg, nm. L(A). 
342 



IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADELPH1ANS, HI. 2-v. 2 

Jesus Christ. 3. " Be not deceived," my brethren, 
if any one follow a maker of schism, " he does not 
inherit the kingdom of God;" if any man walk in 
strange doctrine he has no part in the Passion. 



IV 

1. BE careful therefore to use one Eucharist (for The ona 
there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one Kuchar1st 
cup for union with his blood, one altar, as there is 
one bishop with the presbytery and the deacons my 
fellow servants), in order that whatever you do you 
may do it according unto God. 



1. BRETHREN, I am overflowing with love to you, petition 
and exceedingly joyful in watching over your safety. for their 
Yet not I, but Jesus Christ, whose bonds I bear, but P 
am the more fearful in that I am not yet perfected ; 
but your prayer will make me perfect for God, that 
I may attain the lot wherein I found mercy, making 
the Gospel my refuge as the flesh of Jesus, and the 
Apostles as the presbytery of the Church. 2. And The 
the prophets l also do we love, 2 because they also Cliri stian 

, ., -, , , J , . prophet* 

have announced the Gospel, and are hoping in him 
and waiting for him, by faith in whom they also 
obtain salvation, being united with Jesus Christ, for 

1 He probably means the Christian prophets : cf. the 
Didache and Hennas. 

1 An alternative translation is "let us love." 

243 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ovT6<?, d%iayaTrr)Toi teal dio0av/j,acrTot 
ayioi, VTTO Irjffov Xpicrrov fiefUtpTvpyfA^voi fcal 
i ev TU> evayye\iq> T7?9 



VI 

1. Eai> 81 Ti9 lovSaicrfibv epfjuyvevy vfuv, /AT) 
dxovere avrov. a^ivov yap eanv trapa avSpbs 
Trepiroariv evovros -ypicmavHTLibv a/coveiv, r> irapa 

O f - li fti ^ 1 

aKpopvarov tovoai<rfj.ov. eav oe a/Mporepoi Trepi 
Irjcrov Xptcrroi) /it; Xakwcriv, ovroi e^ol (nrj\ai 
elaiv fcal rd<f)oi vefcp&v, e ol? fyeypaTrrai p.ovov 
avdpwTrwv. 2. (frevyere ovv ra? KCIKO- 
teal eveSpas TOV ap%ovTo<i TOV at coj/o? 
TOVTOV, piJTroTe 0\iftvT<i rfj yvtofAy avrov ega- 
<r6evrjffe re ev rfj aydirrf d\\a iravres eTrl TO avrb 
yiveade ev df^epicrroy /capSia. 3. ev^apiarS) Be 
r<p dey ftov, OTI eixrvvei^riro^ elpu ev v/juv /cat ovtc 
e^et TIS Kav^rjaacrdat ovre \dOpa oure tyavep&s, 
OTI eftdpriad Tiva ev /j,ucpq> rj ev fteydko). teal 
vraai 8e, ev 0*9 e\.d\r)cra, ev^Ofiai, iva fir) 49 
fj.apTvpt.ov 



VII 

1. Et yelp teal KCLTCI ffdp/ca fie Tives 
7T\avrjcrai, d\\d TO irvevp-a ov vrXavaTdi UTTO 



v 6l/ 7"P> Troev cp^eTai Ka TTOV nryet, 
TCL KpVTTTO, Xey)(6i. efcpavya&a 

d\r) (fxovf), 6eov <pcovrj Tq> 
xal T(p Trpe<rf3vTpi(f> KOI 



244 



IGNATIUS TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS, v. a-vn. i 

they are worthy of love and saints worthy of 
admiration, approved by Jesus Christ, and numbered 
together in the Gospel of the common hope. 



VI 

1. BUT if anyone interpret Judaism to you do not Against 
listen to him ; for it is better to hear Christianity Judalstn 
from the circumcised than Judaism from the uncir- 
cumcised. But both of them, unless they speak of 
Jesus Christ, are to me tombstones and sepulchres 
of the dead, on whom only the names of men are 
written. 2. Flee then from the wicked arts and 
snares of the prince of this world, lest you be 
afflicted by his device, and grow weak in love ; 
but come all together with undivided heart. 3. But 
I thank my God that I have a good conscience 
towards you, and that no one can boast either 
secretly or openly that I was a burden to anyone in 
small or in great matters. And I pray for all among 
whom I spoke, that they may not turn it to a 
testimony against themselves. 



VII 

1. FOR even if some desired to deceive me after HI conduct 
the flesh, the spirit is not deceived, for it is from j^/"^^" 
God. For it " knoweth whence it comes and 
whither it goes " and tests secret things. I cried out 
while I was with you, I spoke with a great voice, 
with God s own voice, " Give heed to the bishop, 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

2. ol $e VTroTTTevo-avTes fie o>9 rrpoeiSora TOV 
fxepto-fiov TIVCOV \eyetv ravra [jidpTVs Se poi, 
ev eS $$e/j,ai, on CLTTO trap/cos av6 pwrrlvr)? OVK 
TO Be trvevf^a etcijpvcro-ev \eyov rd8e" 
TOV eTricrKOTrov fM]8ev Troielre, Trjv crapKa 
a)? vaov Oeov rrjpetre, rrfv evoaariv a<yairar, 
/jLpio-f.ioii<; favyere, /jHfjLrjral yivecrde 
o>9 KOI avrbf TOV Trar/309 avTov. 



VIII 

1. 70) /j,ev ovv TO loiov itroiow a>? avdpwrro*; 

L<? V(i3Cf!V KaTTjpTKTf^eVO^. OV & /jLpl<r/J,6$ <TTIV 

KOI opyij, deos ov KciToiKei. TTCKTIV ovv p^eravo- 
ovaiv a(f)iei o Kvpio<s, eav p^Tavo7Jcrci)cnv et? 
evoTTjTa deov /cal crvveSpiov TOV eV/cr/toTrou. TTIO-- 
Tevw TTJ XjapiTi lr)o~ov X/DKTTOI), 09 \vaet, a<^> 
ii/jbwv TrdvTd oeo~p.ov. 2. irapaKakw Se vfjidf fJ-t]Bev 

KCIT epideiav Trpdcrcreiv, 1 a\\a KCLTO. ypio"roiia6iav. 
>\>/ / -* i * JY \ i 

eTret r)/covo~a TIVWV \,eyovTO>v, OTI eav /JLTJ ev rot? 

evpw ev TW evayye\i(i) ov TricrTevw teal 
OV aurot9 OTI yeypaTrrai, aTreKpidijtrui 
on TrpotceiTai. e/iot Se dp^etd ecrTiv I?/croO? 
X/5KTTO?, ra dOiKTa dp^eia 6 crTavpbs avTov /cat 
6 0dvaTO<> Kai TI dvdaTacris avTov /cal rj TT/CTT. ? 
rj 8t avTov, ev ol? 0e\,a> ev TTJ Trpocrev^fj v 



GL, irpa.<T<rfri (!A. 



IGNATIUS TO THE PHiLADELPHIANb, va i-vm. 2 

and to the presbytery and deacons." 2. But 
some suspected me of saying this because I had 
previous knowledge of the division of some persons : 
but he in whom I am bound is my witness that I had 
no knowledge of this from any human being, but the 
Spirit was preaching, and saying this, " Do nothing 
without the bishop, keep your flesh as the temple of 
God, love unity, flee from divisions, be imitators of 
Jesus Christ, as was he also of his Father." 



VIII 

1. I THEN did my best as a man who was set on 
unity. But where there is division and anger God 
does not dwell. The Lord then forgives all who 
repent, if their repentance lead to the unity of God 
and the council of the bishop. I have faith in the 
grace of Jesus Christ, and he shall loose every bond 
from you. 2. But I beseech you to do nothing in 
factiousness, but after the teaching of Christ. For 
I heard some men saying, " if I find it not in the 
charters in the Gospel I do not believe," 1 and when 
I said to them that it is in the Scripture, they 
answered me, " that is exactly the question." But 
to me the charters are Jesus Christ, the inviolable 
charter is his cross, and death, and resurrection, and 
the faith which is through him ; in these I desire to 
be justified by your prayers. 

1 The Greek, without punctuation, is as ambiguous as the 
English : " If I find it not in the charters, in the Gospel I 
do not believe," or "If I find it not in the charters, in the 
Gospel, I do not believe." Probably the former should be 
preferred on the ground that "the charters " probably means 
th Old Testament. 

47 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



IX 

1. KaXoi Kal ol lepei 1 ?, Kpela trov 8e o a 
o 7re7Ti(rTev/j,evo<> Ta ay La TWV dyiwv, 69 
TreTTLCTTevTai Ta Kpvma TOV Oeov awro? wv dvpa 
TOV Trarpos, 81" 1^9 elaepxpvrai AySpaa/i Kal 
IcraaK Kal Iaa)/9 Kal ol Trpocftrjrai Kal cnroarokoi 
Kal r) KK\i)cria. Tcavra ravra elf ei/or^Ta Oeov. 
2. ej^aiperov 8 rt e%ei TO evayyeXiov, TTJV Trapov- 
alav TOV <ra)Trjpo<?, Kvpiov rj^Siv Irjcrov X^KTroG, 
TO Tra^o? avTOv, Kal Trjv avdcrTacriv. ol yap dya- 
TrrjTol TTpofyriTai Kari]yyei\av et<? avTOv TO Be 
evayye\iov aTraprtcr/ia ecrTiv dfydapcrias. irdvTa 
6/40V Ka\d ecTTiv, eav ev dydirr) 



1. ETreiS^ ara Ttjv Trpoa-ev^jv vftcov Kal ara 
Ta crir\dy")(ya, a e^ere ev Xpia-Ty I^croO, dTrr^yyeXrj 
ILOI elprjvevtiv TTJV iKK\i]o-(av Trjv eV Ai^Tto^eta 
TT}? Si pta?, TrpeTrov eo~T\v vpJlv to9 KK\rja-ia Oeov, 
XeipoTovrjaai SUIKOVOV et? TO TT peer /Several e/cet 
Oeov 7rpe(T/3eiav, elf TO a-vy^aprjvai ai>Tol<f eTrl TO 
yevofAevois Kal So^da-ai TO ovo/j,a. 2. fiaKa- 
ev Irjcrov XpicrTft), 09 Kara^KadijcreTai Trj<; 



\ovcriv Se Vfuv OVK ea~Ttv dSvvaTov vjrep oro/iaT09 
6eov, ft>9 Kal al eyyi&Ta eKK 

, al oe Trpeo-ftvTepovs Kal 



348 



IGNATIUS TO THE PHILADKLPHIANS, ix. i-i. 2 



IX 

1. THE priests likewise are noble, but the High Tha old and 
Priest who has been entrusted with the Holy of Holies p^atton. 
is greater, and only to him have the secret things 
of God been entrusted. He is the door of the 
Father, through which enter Abraham and Isaac and 
Jacob and the Prophets and the Apostles and the 
Church. All these things are joined in the unity of 
God. 2. But the Gospel has somewhat of pre 
eminence, the coming of the Saviour, our Lord Jesus 
Christ, his passion, and the resurrection. For the 
beloved prophets had a message pointing to him, but 
the Gospel is the perfection of incorruption. All 
things together are good if you hold the faith in love. 



1. SINCE it was reported to me that the Church The church 
which is in Antioch in Syria is in peace, in accordance in 8 y fia 
with your prayers, and the compassion which you 
have in Christ Jesus, it is proper for you, as a Church 
of God, to appoint a deacon to go as the ambassador 
of God to it, to congratulate those who are gathered 
together, and to glorify the Name. 2. Blessed in Jesus 
Christ is he who shall be found worthy of such a 
ministry, and you yourselves shall be glorified. And 
if you have the will it is not impossible for you to do 
this for the sake of the Name of God, even as the 
neighbouring Churches have sent bishops, and othei S 
presb}?ters and deacons. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XI 



1. flepl Be QiXcovos TOV Sia/tovov CLTTO 
di>opo<; fj,e/uLaprvpr)/nei Ov y 09 KOI vvv ev \6ytp deov 
VTTijpeTei H,OL a/ia Peco 1 AyadoTroSi, dvSpl fi 
09 ttTro 2v/3ta9 /iot aico\ov6e.l tiTrora 

ot KOL fiapTvpovcriv vfjiiv, Kayu) ry 

v-jrep vp.G)v, on e&e^acrde avrovs, a>? 
Kal v/ia? o tcvpios ol Se drt/Aacrai/re? ayrou? 
\VTpa)0eir)<Tav ev rfj %apiTt TOV Irjcrov Xptcrroi). 
2. a<nrd^Tai ty/,a<? rj dyaTrrj rwv dSe\<j)(t)V rwv ev 
TpaidSi- oOev Kal jpd^aj vp.lv Sia Boyppou 7reyU^>- 
devros dfj,a e/j,ol cnrb E^etrta)! /cat "^^vpvalwv els 
\6yov Ttyu,?}?. Tifj^rjaei avrovs o tevpios I^erou? 
X/>t(TT09, et9 o// eX7riov<riv crap/cl, tyv%f), 7ri>ev/J.aTi, 
Trio-ret, dydjrp, opovoiq. eppcixrde ev 
Irjaov, rf) xoivfj eXrriBi f)fJi&v. 



2MYPNAIOI2 1PNATIO2 



o KCU 0eo0op09, KK\rjcrla deov 
Trarpo? ai TOU rjyaTrrjuevov I^croO Xptcrroi), 
l Cor. i, 7 r)\erjfjLevrj ev iravrl -^apicrfiari, Tre7r\r)p(i)/jievr] 

ev Trtcrrei at dyaTrrj, dwcrrepiJTO) overy 

al d<yio- 



1 Lighfoot emends to Pafy on the grounds that this form is 
justified by inscriptions, while Pttf is unknown, and g which 
has faisf implies this reading. 

2<{o 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS 

XI 

1. Bur concerning Philo, the deacon from Cilicia, Thanki 
a man of good report, who is at present serving me g r 8e tiugs 
in the word of God, with Rheus Agathopous, an elect 
man who is following me from Syria, and has 
renounced this life ; these bear you witness (and I 
also thank God on your behalf) that you received 
them even as the Lord received you j 1 but may those 
who treated them with disrespect be redeemed by 
the grace of Jesus Christ. 2. The love of the 
brethren at Troas salutes you ; and I am writing 
thence to you by the hand of Burrhus, who was sent 
with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a mark 
of honour. The Lord Jesus Christ shall reward them, 
on whom they hope in flesh and soul and spirit, in 
faith, in love and in harmony. Farewell in Christ 
Jesus, our common hope. 



VI. IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS. 

IGNATIUS, who is also called Theophorus, to the Greeting 
Church of God the Father and the Beloved 
Jesus Christ, which has obtained mercy in every 
gift, and is filled with faith and love, and comes 
behind in no gift, most worthy of God, and 



1 Or possibly " even an may the Lord receive you." 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

<f>6p(i), rfj ov<rr) ev ^pvpvrj rfjs Atria?, ei> 
ical \ow 6eov 



I 

1. AoaVw Itjaovv Xptcrroi rov 0eov rbv 
u/ta? crofyiaavra evoifaa yap u/j.d<> Karrjpria- 
fievovs ev d/ctvijTM Tricrret, axnrep Ka6r]\(apievov^ 
ev T(p (rravpy rov Kvpiov Ir/aov XpiaroO crap/ci 

Rom. i, 3 re Kal Trvevfiari /cat ij&paanevovs ev ayaTrrj ev r& 
atfiuiTt Xpitrroi), TreTrX^po^o/j^/ieVof? et? rov 
Kvpiov ryfjitav, a\rjO(!)<f ovra ere yevov<? AafetS Kara 
adptca, vlov deou Kara 6e\r)/ma KOI Svvafttv 6eov, 1 
yeyevvrj/mevov a\r)6ws e/c irapOevov, /3e/3a7rricr/j,evov 

Mt. 8, is VTTO Iwdvvov, iva 7r\r)pco6f} Trdcra SiKaiocrvvr/ UTT 
avrov- 2. aX^^w? eVl Tlovrtov HiXdrov Kal 
u rerpdp^ov KaOrf\.w^vov vTrep rj/jt,wv ev 
a(f) ov Kapirov f )p.ei<; airo rov OeofjiaKa- 

is. 6,26(11, piarov avrov irddov^, iva dprj avacnjfjLov etf TOI/? 

es. io) 2 " atwva? Sia TT}? dva<rrdaea)s ei <? rou9 07/01/9 /rat 
TTio-roj)? avrov, eire ev Iou8a/ot? eire ev edvetriv, 

Kph. 2, i eV evl aoofjiari rrjs eKK\fjcria<; avrov. 

II 

1. Taura ^ap trdvra eTradev 81 ^y 
Kal d\r)6(t)<; eiraOev, a>? /cat 
kavrov, ov% wcnrep aTTiaro rives 



1 A Theodoret omit 0eoC and are followed by Lightfoot. 
3 Iva, ffiaduufy om. 0. 



252 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, i. I-H. i 

gifted with holiness, the Church which is in 
Smyrna in Asia abundant greeting in a blame 
less spirit and in the Word of God. 

I 

1. I GIVE glory to Jesus Christ, the God who has The faith 
thus given you wisdom ; for I have observed that smyniaea 
you are established in immoveable faith, as if nailed 
to the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, both in flesh 
and spirit, and confirmed in love by the blood 
of Christ, being fully persuaded as touching our 
Lord, that he is in truth of the family of David 
according to the flesh, God s son by the will and 
power of God, truly born of a Virgin, baptised by 
John that " all righteousness might be fulfilled by 
him," 2. truly nailed to a tree l in the flesh for our 
sakes under Pontius Pilate and Herod the Tetrarch, 
(and of its fruit are we from his divinely blessed 
Passion) that " he might set up an ensign " for all 
ages through his Resurrection, for his saints and 
believers, whether among the Jews, or among the 
heathen, in one body of his Church. 



II 

1. FOR he suffered all these things for us that we Against 
might attain salvation, and he truly suffered even as Docetlsm 
he also truly raised himself, not as some unbelievers 

1 "Tree" is not expressed in the Greek: but seems to 
be implied by the "fruit" in the next sentence, though the 
exact meaning of the passage is obscure. 

2 53 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



\e<yov<riv, TO BOKCIV avrov TreTrovOevai , avTol TO 

fTC9 Kal Ka6a><f <*)povov<rn>, 
avTots, ova-iv da ta/.tdroit Kal 



Ill 



1. Eycb yap xal /JLCTO, TT/V avdaTa<n,v ev aapK\ 

ai/TOV ol8a teal iria Tevca ovra. 2. Kal ore Trpo? 

Cf. Luke TOU? TTepl YLeTOov rfkdev, ed>rj ai>Tol<; Att/Sere, 

24, 89 I -x i / \ > ? * \ C- 

- fj.e Kai toere, em ou/c ei/ii oaL^oviov 

/cat ev0v<; avrov tftyavro Kal eVt- 
aapKi avrov KOI Tq> 
TOVTO Kal QavaTov KaT(f)p6vr}(rav, 
vTrep Qavarov, 3. /tera Se T^ 
avrol 1 ? Kal <rvv7riv a>9 



trTevcrav, 



ACU 10, 41 rjvpedrj&av 
avdarao iv 



Kai-rrep 



IV 



1. TaOra Be Trapaivw v/j,iv, ajaTrrjToi, cleats 
OTI Kal vfj.ei<; OI/T<U? e xeTG, irpo^)V\daa(a Be u/ia<? 
a-rro T&V 6ripiu>v TO)V avOpwrro^op^xov, ov<j ov 
fiovov Bel vfJLas yu,^ TrapaBe^ea-dai, aXA. el BvvaTov 
avvavrav, 2 ^ovov Be irpocrev^eade. 8 virep 
edv TT&)? ^eravoijawa-iv, oTrep BVCTKO\OV, 
TOVTOV Be %ei e^ova-iav lijaovf X/J/CTTO?, TO 



1 irvfv/j.an GLC, aT/ior A. 

a ffwavrav EG, ffvvavrav avrots LAC. 



BC(S), 



GLA. 



a-54 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, 11. i-iv. i 

say, that his Passion was merely in semblance, but 
it is they who are merely in semblance, and even 
according to their opinions it shall happen to them, 
and they shall be without bodies and phantasmal. 



Ill 

1. FOR I know and believe that he was in the The Reur 
flesh even after the Resurrection. 2. And when he SjRSh" 
came to those with Peter he said to them : " Take, 
handle me and see that I am not a phantom without a 
body." And they immediately touched him and 
believed, being mingled both with his flesh and 
spirit. Therefore they despised even death, and 
were proved to be above death. 3. And after his 
Resurrection he ate and drank with them as a being 
of flesh, although he was united in spirit to the 
Father. 



IV 

1 . Now I warn you of these things, beloved, warning 
knowing that you also are so minded. But I guard heretical 
you in advance against beasts in the form of men, teacher* 
whom you must not only not receive, but if it is 
possible not even meet, but only pray for them, if 
perchance they may repent, difficult though that 
be, but Jesus Christ who is our true life has the 



255 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

d\r)8ivov rj/mwv %r)v. 2. 4 yap TO Sofcelv 1 ravra 
VTTO TOV icvplov f)p,wv, Kayo) TO 8orceii- 
ri Se teal kavTov efcSoTOV BeSwKa TV 
aTw, 7T/309 irvp, 717369 /Jid^aipav, Trpos 6)jpi a ; 
6771)9 fia^aipa^ 77119 6eov, /iera^ 
v 0eov fj-ovov ev TU> o^o/xart Irjcrov 
Phil. 4, is et9 TO crvpTraOelv ai>T(p TrdvTa V7ro/j,eva), avTOv 

TOV T\iOV d 



1. "Ov T4z/e9 a7t ooi5i Te9 dpvovvTai, fia\\ov 
VTT avTov, 6We9 ffvvrj yopoi TOV 



7rpocj)i]Tiai ovSe o vo/u,o9 Ma)uo"&)9, 



avbpa TradrjjAaTa. 2. /cat 7a/> 7re/)t rj/jicov TO 
(fipovovcriv. T (, yap fj.6 axpe\i TI$, el e/t-ie 
TOV & Kvpiov /JLOV /3\ao-(f)r)/jiei, fj,rj o/ioXoywi 

o 8e TOVTO \eya}^ s TeXei<w9 OVTOV 
i, wv i>etcpt)<f)6pos. 3. Ta Se ovo^ara 
OVTO, amcrTa, OVK eSo^ev poi e 
aXXa fj-ri^e yevoiTo fioi ai/TWV fiv^/^ovevetv, 
ov eTCLvorjcrwcnv et9 TO Tra^o?, o O~TIV 



1 Here and elsewhere Bg read TV SoKtry against G which 

R 
2 
1 

256 



2 add. -ytvofifvov GL. 

1 \t-yov EC, n)j \tytav OLA. 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, iv. i-v. 3 

power over this. 2. For if it is merely in semblance 
that these things were done by our Lord I am also a 
prisoner in semblance. And why have I given 
myself uj> to death, to fire, to the sword, to wild 
beasts ? Because near the sword is near to God, 
with the wild beasts is with God ; in the name of 
Jesus Christ alone am I enduring all things, that I 
may suffer with him, and the perfect man himself 
gives me strength. 



1. THERE are some who ignorantly deny him, but Against 
rather were denied by him, being advocates of death 
rather than of the truth. These are they whom 
neither the prophecies nor the law of Moses 
persuaded, nor the gospel even until now, nor our 
own individual sufferings. 2. For they have the same 
opinion concerning us. For what does anyone profit 
me if he praise me but blaspheme my Lord, and do 
not confess that he was clothed in flesh ? But he 
who says this has denied him absolutely and is 
clothed with a corpse. 3. Now I have not thought 
right to put into writing their unbelieving names ; 
but would that I might not even remember them, 
until they repent concerning the Passion, which 
is our resurrection. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



VT 



1. MrySei? tr\avd(r8co ical ra CTroupdvta teal 77 
&6a rfav dyyeXwv KOI ol dp^ovres oparoi re teal 
doparoi, edv pr) Trto-revo-caa-iv els TO alpa XpiaTof), 
ML it, 12 /ca/ceiVot? >cpi(ri<; eariv- 6 ^wpaiv ^capetTa). TOTTO? 
/MrjSeva (frvaiovTco TO yap o\ov ecrrlv TTkrTtS /mi 
dyaTrrj, wv ovSev Trpo/ce/cpnai. 2. Kara/j-ddere Be 
TOU? erepoSogovvras et ? rr/y X^P IV I 7 ? " ^ XpicrroO 
T^I/ et? ^/ia? e\.0ov(rav, TTW? eVaimW e/crty TJ? 
yvwfAT) rov Oeov. irepl or/dirt)? ov /j.6\et, avrois, 
ov Trepl xrfP a< >> v 7re /^ op(f)avov, ov Trepl 6\ifto- 
pevov, oil Trepl SeSepevov r) \\vju,ei>ov l l ov irepl 
TI 8ii}r(t)VTO<;. 



VII 



1. Ey^apicrrta? /cat 
TO /i?; 6fjLO\ojeiv TTJV ev^apiarriav adp/fa elvai rov 
arwTrjpos ->]p,S>v Ivjaov \pia~TOV TTJV inrep ra>v 
dfiapriftiv rjpwv 7raOovo-av, rjv TTJ yjpr)cnoTir)Ti. 6 
Trarijp tfyeipev. ol ovv dvTt,\eyovT6<; TT) oa>pea rov 
Oeov (Tvr)Tovv-e<; dTroOvrjcrKovaiv crvvefyepev 8e 
auToZ? dyaTrdv, iva KOI dvacrraxriv. 2. vrpeTro^ 9 
e&rlv airk^aQai ra>v roiovrcov teal fi^re rear 
ISiav Trepl avrwv \a\eiv (A^re icoivfj, irpocfkyziv Be 



,58 



1 \t\v/j.tvov BGL, owi. AC. 

1 vpttrov BA(L), Kptirov obv Gg. 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, vi. i-vn. 2 



VI. 

1. LET no one be deceived ; even things in heaven Theuni- 
and the glory of the angels, and the rulers visible e^ udg 
and invisible, even for them there is a judgment if 
they do not believe on the blood of Christ. "He 
that receiveth let him receive." Let not office exalt 
anyone, for faith and love is everything, and nothing 
has been preferred to them. 2. But mark those The un- 

t i .. 1 1 p Christian 

who have strange opinions concerning the grace or behaviour 
Jesus Christ which has come to us, and see how ol heretics 
contrary they are to the mind of God. For love 
they have no care, none for the widow, none for the 
orphan, none for the distressed, none for the 
afflicted, none for the prisoner, or for him released 
from prison, none for the hungry or thirsty. 



VII 



1. THEY abstain from Eucharist and prayer, because Heretics 
they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of l^harist 
our Saviour Jesus Christ who suffered for our sins, 
which the Father raised up by his goodness. They 
then who deny the gift of God are perishing in their 
disputes ; but it were better for them to have love, 
that they also may attain to the Resurrection. 
2. It is right to refrain from such men and not 
even to speak about them in private or in public, but 
to give heed to the prophets and especially to the 



259 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



w TO 7ra#o9 rj/^lv Be8^\a)rai Kai 77 
rere\eLo}rai. TOI)? Be //epttr/cioti? (frevyere a>9 
fcafc&v. 

VIII 
1. ITa^re? rw eVi07co7rft) d/coXovdelre, to? 

Xpi<TTO? TOJ TTCLTpl, KOA, Tft) 7TpeCT/3uTe/)/i) O><? T0?9 

a,7ro<rTO\ot9. TOI)? Se Sia/aWu? evrpeTrecrde d>9 
evTO\rjv. fJirjBels %<w/3t9 roO eVfcr/coTrof ri 
TWV dvrjKovrwv et9 T^V KK\t]cr(,av. 
fieftaia ev^apia-ria rjyeia da), rj VTTO eVt- 
cricoTrov ovcra r) w av avro? eTrtrpe^frj. 2. O7rot az> 
(fiavfj 6 7r/cro7ro9, e t TO 7rXr)^o9 ^Tw, 1 wajrep 
OTTOV av TI lijcrovs X/ot<TTo 9, 2 e/cet 77 Ka6o\iicr) 
eKK\r]crla. OVK e%6v ecrriv %&>pi9 TOI) eTricrKOTrov ovre 
/3a7TTieiv ovre dyaTrrjv iroielv aXX o af eVeti/O9 
SoKifida-ij, TOVTO KOL T&) ^ew evdpecrTov, iva 
da(f)a\e<? 17 /cal /3{3aiov Trdv o Trpdcra ere. 3 



IX 

v <TTIV \oi7roi 



Kaipov 

^eoy /cat TrL(TK07rov elbevai. o TI/AWV Ijria-KOTrov VTTO 

Oeov TTi/jt,r)Taf 6 \d6pa eTricrKOTrov ri irpdcrawv 

1 ^TCU B, ?(TTa) Gg. 
3 iTjff. Xp. BA, Xp. Ijjor. GL. 
3 irpiia-fffTe BSA(g), itpA.ffff(raL GL. 

* ii/j.as Bg(SA) KO.I GL, " it is reasonable to return to sober 
ness, and ... to repent." 

260 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, VH. 2-ix. i 

Gospel, in which the Passion has been revealed to 
us and the Resurrection has been accomplished. 
But flee from divisions as the beginning of evils. 



VIII 

1. SEE that you all follow the bishop, as Jesus Submission 
Christ follows the Father, and the presbytery as if Bishop and 
it were the Apostles. And reverence the deacons as " ie 

t r * *-< t T . f ii Presbyteri 

the command of God. Let no one do any or the 
things appertaining to the Church without the 
bishop. Let that be considered a valid Eucharist 
which is celebrated by the bishop, or by one whom 
he appoints. 2. Wherever the bishop appears let the 
congregation be present ; just as wherever Jesus 
Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. It is not 
lawful either to baptise or to hold an "agape" 1 
without the bishop ; but whatever he approve, this 
is also pleasing to God, that everything which you 
do may be secure and valid. 



IX 

1. MOREOVER it is reasonable for us to return to Honour 
soberness, while we still have time to repent towards Bishop 
God. It is good to know God and the bishop. He 
who honours the bishop has been honoured by God ; 
he who does anything without the knowledge of the 

1 Agape means " love " : the name was given to some kind 
of religious meal. The context hero suggests that it is a 
synonym for the Eucharist, but the point is doubted by some 
scholars. In the A.V. of Jud. 12 it is translated "Love 
feasts." 

361 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

T(p 8(aj36\cp \arpevei. 2. rrdvra ovv vuiv ev 
%dptri TrepKraevero)- aioi yap ecrre. Kara irdvra 
/* dv7ravaare, Kal J/^a? If/croD? Xptcrro?. arrovra 
fj,e Kal Trdpovra r/yaTDJaare. a/iot/9^ 1 vjuv o Beos, 
St* oj^ Trdvra VTrop-evovres avrov revgecrde. 



1. 4>/X&)^a Kal Peov 2 A.yado7rovv, of t 
drjcrdv /JLOI els \6yov Oeov, /caXw? 
V7ro8et;dfAVOi a>9 Bia/covovs deov * ot /cat eu^apicr- 
rovcriv ro3 Kvpift) VTrep vfjbwv, art ayrou? a^eTraycrare 
/tara Trayra rpbirov. ovBev v[juv ov firj airo\elrai. 
HTiui.1,16 2. dvri^rv^ov vp.wv TO TTvevp,d IAOV Kal ra Secr/ua 
a 01)^ v7reprj(f)ai ;(TaT ov$ 
eTrato-%vi>@r)creTai 1} 



XI 



1. H Trpoaev^i] vputv dirriXdev tVt T>/f e/c/cX?;- 
ai T/)^ tV Aj/Tio^eia T/}? "Svplas, o9ev Be&- 
ytti/o? deoTrp7recrrdroi<f Secr/aot? Trdvras dcnrd- 
fo/iat, oi)/c coi/ ato<> exeiOev elvai, ecr^aro? 
&v Kara 0e\r)/j,a 8 Karrj^icodtjv, OVK ex 
aXX eV a3iro9 ^eof)- ;v ev-o,ai re\eiav 



oiftei G, &,uef\(/*Tai g(A), retribuat ( = ayu/)9oi?) L. 
J B has rcii ov and it is possible that this, also found in g, is 
right, but Pf oi/ is transcriptionally more probable. 

8 0OU BA, XptffTOV SfOV G(L). 

4 i\*lt BAg, irro-TJj GL. 
262 



IGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, ix. i-xi. i 

bishop is serving the devil. 2. Let all things then 
abound to you in grace, for you are worthy. In all 
respects you have refreshed me, and may Jesus Christ 
give refreshment to you. You have loved me in my 
absence, and in my presence. God is your reward, 
and if for his sake you endure all things, you shall 
attain to him. 



1. You did well to receive as deacons of God, Thanks to 
Philo and Rheus Agathopous, who followed me in the 
cause of God ; and they also give thanks to the 
Lord for your sake that you refreshed them in every 
way. Assuredly shall nothing be lost for you. 2. 
May my spirit be for your life, and my bonds, which 
you treated neither with haughtiness nor shame. 
And he who is perfect hope, Jesus Christ, shall not 
be ashamed of you. 



XI 

1. YOUR prayer reached the Church which is in The church 
Antioch in Syria, and I greet all men as one who tn s>rl * 
comes thence in bonds which are most seemly in 
God s sight, though I am not worthy to be from 
thence, for I am the least of them ; but by the will 
of God I have been thought worthy, not that I am 
conscious of deserts, 1 but by the grace of God, and 



1 Or, possibly, " by my own complicity " 

263 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Bofffjvai, iva ev rfj Trpocrev^f) vfjiwv deov 
2. Iva ovv v/.io)V Te\iov yevriTai TO epyov Kal TTI 
7779 Kal ev ovpavy, irpiTrei els ri/jirjv 6eov %eipo- 
rovrjaat TIJV eKK\rjcr[av vp-wv OeoTrpecrftevTrjv, et? TO 
yevop.evov ev ^vpia l avj^aprjvai auroiv, ort 
el pi] rev over iv KCU ajreXajBov TO iSiov /Aeyedo? Kal 
TdO^ avTois TO iSiov cra>/J.aTeiov. 3. 
t ovv 0eov z aj;iov Trpayfj,a, Tre^-^rai Tiva 
vpeTepwv yuer eTTicrroX?;?, iva avv^o^da-r] TTJV 
KCLTO, 6eov ayrois yevonevrjv evSiav, xal OTI \i/j.evo<i 
jj$r) eTvy%avov z TT) 7rpoaev%fj V/JLWV. Te\eioi 
oi/re? reXeia, Kal tfrpoveiTe. 6e\ov<riv <yap vpfiv 
ev TTpdcro eiv 6ebs erotyuo? et? TO 



XII 



1. AcrTra^eTai u/ia? r> dydir^ TWV 
ev TpcodSi, odev Kal <ypd(f>a) vfu.lv Sia 

.eT* e/ioO a/^a E0eo-/oi?, TO?? aSeX- 
, 05 KaTci iravra fie aveTravcrev, KOI 
o(j)e\ov TrdvTes avTOv e^Lfiovvro, ovTa e 
6eov BiaKovias. apetyeTai avTov f) 
irdvTa. 2. acr7rd%o/j.at TOV d^iodeov eVtcr KOTTOV 
Kal OeoTrpeTTes Trpeo-ftvTepiov Kal TOV$ o~vvSov\ovs 
SiaKovovs Kal TOW? KaT av&pa Kal Koivfj 
ev ovofiaTL I^croO X/Ji(7TOi) Kal TTJ aapKi 

1 lv 2vpla B(A)g, ?coj Supios GL. * 6tov BLA, ora. Gg. 

8 t-rvx.ov B. 4 irapsx*" S, iropacrx*^ Gg. 

8 Bo ppou B ; the spelling of this varies considerably both 
here and in Eph. ii, 1, and Philad. xi, 2. It is possible that 
BJppos, which has some support in L is really right. 

264 



INGNATIUS TO THE SMYRNAEANS, xi. I-XH. 2 

I pray that this may be given to me to the end, and 
that by your prayers I may attain to God. 2. In 
order then that your work may be perfect both on 
earth and in heaven, your Church ought to appoint 
for the honour of God a delegate of God to go to 
Syria, and congratulate them that they have gained 
peace, and have recovered their proper greatness, and 
that their proper constitution has been restored. 
3. It appeared to me therefore a deed worthy of 
God for you to send one of your number with a 
letter to join in extolling the tranquillity which they 
have obtained from God, and that through your 
prayers they were now gaining a haven. As you 
are perfect, so also may your counsel be perfect. For 
if you desire to do well God is ready to help you. 



XII 

1. THE love of the brethren who are at Troas Greeting* 
salutes you, whence I am writing to you by Burrhus, from TTOW 
whom you together with the Ephesians your brothers 
sent with me, and he has in every way refreshed 
me. Would that all imitated him, for he is a pattern 
of the ministry of God. In all things grace shall 
reward him. 2. I salute the godly bishop, and the 
revered presbytery, and the deacons my fellow- 
servants, and you all, individually and together, in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and in his flesh and blood, 



261; 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Kal TO) etffJMTl, vrdOei re /cat avaardcrei 
p T fcctl TrvevfjLctTiKf], ev evorrjTi Oeov KOI 
v/j.G)v- %dpi<i vp.lv, eXeo?, elpi^vrj, viropovr) Sid 



XIII 

1. *Ao"7rafo/iai TOU? OIKOVS rwv dBe\<f>(it)v fiov avv 
teal rKvoi<t Kal ra? TrapOevovs ra? Xt^o- 
. eppwcrOe fj.oi ev Svvd/j.eL vrarpo?. 1 
/ia? Ot Xeoi/ (rvv /J,ol u>v, 2. dcnrd^o- 
rov oiKov Taouta?, 2 f)v v%ofi,ai k 

Kal dydirr) aapKifcfi re Kal 
d<T7rdo/jLat v A\Kijv t TO Trodrjrov pot ovopa, 
&d<pvov rov dffvyKpiTov Kal JLvreKVOV Kal 
KO.T ovopa. epptoade ev ^dptn 6eov. 



HPO2 IIOAYKAPHON IFNATIO2. 
171/aTio?, o Kal eo^6po9, \\o\vKdp7rw ITTI- 



va) VTTO 0eov Trarpo? /cat KvpLov Irjcrov 
, TrXetcrra 



1 irarpAt LA, irverfuoroj G(g) " spirit." The difference in 
MSS would be between irpj and TVI. 
8 Taovtas GL, Taovias Ag. 

266 



IGNATIUS TO POLY CARP 

by his Passion and Resurrection both of flesh and 
spirit, in union with God and with you. Grace be 
to you, mercy, peace and endurance for ever. 



XIII 

1. I SALUTE the families of my brethren with their Final 
wives and children, and the maidens who are called er 
widows. Farewell in the power of the Father. 
Philo who is with me greets you. 2. I salute the 
house of Tavia, and pray that she be confirmed in 
faith and love, both of the flesh and spirit. I salute 
Alee, a name most dear to me, and the incomparable 
Daphnus, and Eutecnus, 1 and all others by their 
several names. Farewell in the grace of God. 



VII. IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP. 

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Polycarp, Greeting 
who is bishop of the Church of the Smyrnaeans, 
or rather has for his bishop God the Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, abundant greeting. 

1 It is not impossible that fii-rfKvov is an adjective meaning 
with good children," and referring to Daphnus. Zalm 
this view, 

267 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



I 

1. A7ro8e%o//ei>o9 GOV rrjv ev OeSt yvca/j,r}v rjSpaa- 
o>9 eVt rrerpav aKLvrjrov, V7rep8oda), Kara- 
gifaOels rov irpocrwTrov crov rov a/noyiov, ov 
6vaifj,r)v ev 6ew. 2. TrapaicaXco ae ev ^dpiri ft 
ev&eSvcrat, irpocrdelvai rc5 8po^w <rov Kal Traz/ra? 
irapaKokelv, iva crwfavrai. K&tKi <rov rov 
TOTTOV ev Trdar) TTifjL\eia a-aprctfcfj re Kal Trveu/jLa- 
Tiicf) TT}? evaxrecos (f>povTie, 175 oit&ev afieivov, 
Trdvraf (3d<rTa%e, a>9 Kal <r& 6 tcvpios Trdvrwv 

Kph. 4, 2 ave^ov ev dydTry, wairep Kal Trowels. 3. irpoaev- 
^at? tr^oXafe aStaXetTrrot?- alrov a-vvecriv 
irXeiova ^9 e^et9 yprjyopet aKOi/jirjrov Trvevpa 
Kefcrrjpevo^. rot9 /tar avSpa Kara Qfj,or)6eiav 

Mt 8, 17 deov \d\ei" irdvrwv ras vocrovs ftdcrra^e cb? 

07TOV Tr\el(i)V /C07T09, 7TO\V 



II 

1. KaXou9 fjbaQrjras eav <pi\fj<$, xdpt$ aoi OVK 
fj,a\\ov TOU9 \oi/j,orepov<> ev Trpaorrjri 
vrroraaae. ov vrav rpavfia rfj avrfj e^TrXdarpw 
Oeparreverai. rov<f 7rapovcr/Aov<; e / a/S/oo^a?9 reave. 
Mt. 10, 16 2. <f>p6vi/j,o$ >yivov a>9 o 1 0049 ev arcaaiv Kal a/ce/oato? 
et? del W9 ~n Trepicrrepd. Sia rovro aapKiKo? el 
Kal TrvevfjiariKos, f (va ra <j>atv6fj,evd aov et9 rrpocr- 



1 & om. G, but the parallelism with i\ Trfpia-rtpa shows that 
this is only an accident. 

268 



IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, i. 1-11. 2 



1. WELCOMING your godly mind which is fixed as salutation 
if on immovable rock, I glory exceedingly that it t^tion to 1 
was granted me to see your blameless face wherein I diligence 
would fain have pleasure in God. 2. I exhort you to 
press forward on your course, in the grace wherewith 
you are endued, and to exhort all men to gain 
salvation. Vindicate your office with all diligence, 
both of the flesh and spirit. Care for unity, for 
there is nothing better. Help all men, as the Lord 
also helps you ; suffer all men in love, as you indeed 
do. 3. Be diligent with unceasing prayer. Entreat 
for wisdom greater than you have, be watchful and 
keep the spirit from slumbering. Speak to each 
individually after the manner of God. " Bear the 
sicknesses" of all as a perfect athlete. 1 Where the 
toil is greatest, is the gain great. 



II 

1. IF you love good disciples, it is no credit to you; The need 
rather bring to subjection by your gentleness the flfl 8 
more troublesome. Not all wounds are healed by weaker 
the same plaster. Relieve convulsions by fomenta- r 
tions. 2. " Be prudent as the serpent " in all things 
" and pure as the dove " for ever. For this reason you 
consist of flesh ar| d spin tv, that you may deal tenderly 

1 No other translation is possible: "athlete" was, both 
then and later, a favourite name for Christians who strove to 
excel in virtue, especially in ascetic practices. 

269 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

WTTOV KoKatcevys rd 8e aopara airci 2Va <roi 



b<f \eirrr) Kal 
rrepicrcrevr]*;. 3. o Kaipb? aTrairei ere, a> 



ei? TO 

TO ^6yu.a d<f>0apcria Kal faij alwvio*;, irepl 

<TI "jreTreicrat. Kara Trdvra crov avrfyv^ov eya 

real ra Seo-/u-a /xou, a ^a 



Ill 

1. Ot So/eowTe? d^iOTTiffToi elvai real erepo&i- 



>9 a/c/j.(ov 

V TO &epe<T0cu Kal vttcav. /j,d\i(TTa 
deov Trdvra vTro^evetv T^ytta? Se?, JW ical 
7/ia9 v7ro/jLivr). 2. ir\eov tnrovSaios yivov 
ov el. TOU9 Kaipovs tcaTa/jidvdave. rov vjrep 
xaipov Trpoar&otca, rov a^povov, rbv doparov, TOI> 
Si ?7//.a9 oparov, rov d^lnj\d(prirov, rov drraOr), rov 
Si r)fJ,d<? Tradrjrov, rbv Kara Trdvra rporrov BS 
i7/ia9 vTro/j.eivavra. 

IV 

1. Xr}yoat /u,^ d^iekeicrdwaav perd rbv Kvpiov 
av avrwv fyovriffrr)? eao. /j,rjSev avev 



IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, a. 2 -iv. i 

with the things which appear visibly ; but pray that 
the invisible things may be revealed to you, that you 
may lack nothing and abound in every gift. 3. The 
time calls on you to attain unto God, just as pilots 
require wind, and the storm-tossed sailor seeks a 
harbour. 1 Be sober as God s athlete. The prize 2 is 
immortality and eternal life, of which you have been 
persuaded. In all things I am devoted to you, I 
and my bonds, which you loved. 

Ill 

1. LET not those that appear to be plausible, but Against 
teach strange doctrine, overthrow you. Stand firm as 
an anvil which is smitten. The task of great 
athletes is to suffer punishment and yet conquer. 
But especially must we endure all things for the 
sake of God, that he also may endure us. 2. Be 
more diligent than you are. Mark the seasons. 
Wait for him who is above seasons, timeless, invisible, 
who for our sakes became visible, who cannot be 
touched, who cannot suffer, who for our sakes 
accepted suffering, who in every way endured for our 
sakes. 



IV 

1. LET not the widows be neglected. Be yourself His duty to 
their protector after the Lord. Let nothing be done Se"huh 

1 The general meaning of this passage is fairly clear, but 
the details are hopelessly obscure. Possibly something has 
dropped out of the text. 

* 6fpa means a " money-prize," which was given in some of 
the Greek games instead of the ffTf<pa.voj or crown. 

271 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



trov yivicrOa) /jbrjSe crv dvev Oeov ri Trpda-cre, orrep 
ov8e 7rpd<T<Ti<; evardOei. 2. rrvKvorepov trvva- 
ywyal yivecrflwa-av eg ovofiaro? rrdvras tyrei. 
i Tim. , 2 3. gouXou? Koi Sov\a<? /j,r) vTTeprjffrdvet d\\a yti^Se 
avrol (jivcnovadcocrav, X\ et? So^av Oeov 7r\ov 
8ov\V6TC0<rav, "va KpecrTovos \.ev6epia<f CLTTO 6eov 
rv^eotrtv, yiu; epdraxrav UTTO rov KOIVOU e\evde- 
povcrOcu, iva fitr; Sot Xot evpedaxriv e 



1, Ta9 KdKore xyias {fret/ye , /j,a\\ov Be irepl 
Tovratv o/u\iai> TTOioO. rat? d8e\(j)at<; /JLOV irpoa- 
\d\ei, dya.Trav rbv Kvpiov Kal rot? o-y/i^tot? 
dptceicrOai crap/cl Kal irvev^an, o//,0ia)9 teal rot? 
aSe\<ot5 /iou 7rapdyye\\e ev ovop^n Ir)(rov 

Kph.5 S5. 29 Xpt<7ToO, dyaTTO-V Ttt? (TVfjL/3ioV<; O)? 6 KVptOS TTJV 

eKK\tjcriav. 2. et rt? Svvarai ev dyveia /Aeveiv el? 
rifj,rjv rrj<f trap/co? TOI) Kvpiov, ev aKavyrjaia 
fteverfi). eav Kav^arjTai, avrcoXero, real eav 
~<yva)cr6fj 7r\eov rov e 
$e TO 49 yaftovcri KOI ral<; 
rov eTTifTKOTTov rrjv evwaiv Troieiadai, iva 6 yd/j,o<; 
TI Kara Kvpiov Kal p.rj Kar emdv^lav. rrdvra els 
0eov ytveaOw. 

VI 

1. T eTria-KOTrm Trpoae-^ere, *va Kal o 

vri^rv)(ov eyw TO>I> vrroraacrofievwv r> 
eTuo-KOTry, rrpeafivrepois, StaKovow Kal /ier 
272 



IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, iv. i-vi. i 

without your approval, and do nothing yourself with 
out God, as indeed you do nothing ; stand fast. 
2. Let the meetings be more numerous. Seek all 
by their name. 3. Do riot be haughty to slaves, 
either men or women ; yet do not let them be puffed 
up, but let them rather endure slavery to the glory 
of God, that they may obtain a better freedom from 
God. Let them not desire to be set free at the 
Church s expense, that they be not found the slaves 
of lust. 



1. FLEE from evil arts, but rather preach against The need 
them. Speak to my sisters that they love the Lord, ancTof y 
and be content with their husbands in flesh and in * r b o s ^ ineBCe 
spirit. In the same way enjoin on my brothers in boasting 
the name of Jesus Christ " to love their wives as 
the Lord loved the Church." 2. If any man can 
remain in continence to the honour of the flesh of the 
Lord let him do so without boasting. If he boast he 
is lost, and if it be made known except to the 
bishop, he is polluted. But it is right for men and 
women who marry to be united with the consent of 
the bishop, that the marriage be according to the 
Lord and not according to lust. Let all things be 
done to the honour of God. 



VI 

1. GIVE heed to the bishop, that God may also give Advice to 
heed to you. I am devoted to those who are subject munil 
to the bishop, presbyters, and deacons ; and may it be 

273 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

av-rwv IJLOL TO /ie/?09 yevoiTo cr^elv ev dew, <rwy- 
KOTTiaT aXXifXots, <rvvad\eiT, crvvrpe^ere, a-vfi- 
7rdo~%T, o-vyKoi/Jtdcrde, avveyeipecrde o>9 6eov 
ii rim. 2, 4 oiKovofjioi Kol TrdpeSpoi Kal vTTrjperai. 2. dpe- 
(rtcT w cnparevecrde, a<> ov Kal ra o^rwvia 
KOfJii^ecrOe pr) T49 v^wv Seaeproop evpeOfj. TO 
fidTTTMTfAa vfjiwv fj,ei>6TO) o>9 O7T\a, r) Trtcrrt? tw? 
7repiK<j)a\aia, rj aydirr) co? Bopv, r) inrofjiovr} <o? 
7ravG7r\ia. TO, BeTroatTa vp,wv TO, epya vp,wv, iva 
ra aKKeirra 1 V/JLWV aia KOfticrricrde. /jiaKpo8v/j,)j- 
<ra,T ovv /ter a\\r)\wv ev Trpaor^ri, a>9 6 ^609 
V/AWV. 



VII 

1. E-TreiS?; 77 /cfc\rjcria 17 ev Ai/rto^eta rf)<f 
a>9 e8tj\(odr) fj,oi, 8ia rrjv trpoa- 
Kayo) v6v/ju>Tpo<> eyevofjLrjv ev 
6eov, edv-nep Bta rov traOelv Oeov 
), et9 TO evpeOrjval /j,e ev rp dvaa-rdae^ 
2. Trpeirei, Tlo\vKap7re deo/jiaKapi- 
e, (rv/JtftovXtov dya<yeiv OeoirpeTricrrarov Kal 
yeiporovrjcrai riva, ov d yairt^rov \iav e^ere Kal 
aoKVov, 09 Bwijcrerai ^eoSpo/xo9 KaXela-daf TOVTOT 
Kara^iwcrac, iva iropevOels ct9 ^vpiav S 
Tr)v aoKvov dydTrtjv 49 86av Oeov 3. 



1 The use of the Latin words is remarkable: Stfftprvp- 
desertor, ^tvS<rtra = depo8ita, and &KKtirra = accepta. 

2 5io r^jv trpo<TtvXT]v G Sin rf;j irpofffvx^s Lg. 

8 ai affrdffti GL, alri}fffi " through your intercession " gA. 

274 



IGNATIUS TO POLY CARP, vi. i-vn. 3 

mine to have my lot with them in God. Labour with 
one another, struggle together, run together, suffer 
together, rest together, rise up together as God s 
stewards and assessors and servants. 2. Be pleasing 
to him in whose ranks you serve, from whom you 
receive your pay, let none of you be found a 
deserter. Let your baptism remain as your arms, 
your faith as a helmet, your love as a spear, your 
endurance as your panoply, let your works be 
your deposits that you may receive the back-pay 1 due 
to you. Be therefore long-suffering with one another 
in gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joy 
in you always. 



VII 



1. SINCE the Church which is in Antioch has peace 
through your prayers, as it has been reported to me, in Antiool 
I was myself the more encouraged in the freedom 
from care given by God, if I may but attain to God 
through my sufferings, that I may be found your dis 
ciple at the resurrection. 2 2. You ought, O Polycarp, 
most blessed of God, to summon a godly council, and 
elect someone who is very dear to you and is zealous, 
who can be called God s courier ; appoint him to go 
to Syria to glorify your zealous love to the glory of 
God. 3. A Christian has no power over himself, but 

1 It was the custom in the Roman army to pay to the 
soldiers only the half of any gratuities allowed them. The 
other half was " deposited " in a regimental savings bank, and 
was paid out to each soldier, when, and if, he was honourably 
discharged from the service. 

3 Or perhaps " a disciple at your resurrection." 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

e^ovaiav OVK e%et, d\\a Beat o 
TOVTO TO epjov Oeov eo~Tiv KOI vpwv, OTO.V avTo 
aTrapricr rjTe. irio Tevb) yap Trj ^dpiTi, ore erot/ioi 
eVre ei? einrouav Beat avrj/cgvcrfiv. et So)? vp,&v TO 
(TVVTOVOV TT}? a\i]0eias, Si* oXiywv 



VIII 

1. ETrel 1 Tracrat? rai? e /cX^crtat9 OVK r)Svvij6i]i> 
ypdijrat, Sia TO e%al<$>vr)<> irXelv /j,e airo 
et? Nea7roA.tr, a>? TO 6e\r)/j,a TTpoa-Taa-a-ei, 
Tal<f e/jLTrpoo-Qev KK\r)a-iais, &>? Oeov 

KKTr)fJl,eVOf, 6i9 TO KOI aVTOVS TO ttVTO 

(ol fjiev Svvd/jievoi, ireoys fre^-^ai, ol $e 
Sia TO>V VTTO aov 7rejjLTrofj,evK>v, iva S 
alwvlw epyw,} 2 a? ato? wv. 2. 

% ov6/jiaTO<f KCU Trjv TOV 
crvv 6 Xw TO> OLKfp avTrjs Kal TWV TKva)V. dcnrd- 
byu,at "ATTaXoy TOV dyaTrrjTov /AOV. 
TOV fj,e\\ovTa KaTaiovcrdai TOV 619 
iropevetrOai. e&Tai rj %a/)t9 /^6r avTOV Sia 
TravTos teal TOV 7re/i7roz/T09 avTOV Tio\vrcdp7rov. 
8. eppwaOat u/ia9 8ia Traz/To? eV 6eG> r/ftwv Lrjcrov 
Xpto-TW et/%o/.icu, eV c5 Sia/aeivrjre ev evoTijTt, Oeov 
teal eTTia-fcoTrf). acTTrafo/iat "AX/CTjv, TO TrodrjTov 
fjioi ovo/Jia. eppwo~6e ev 



1 tirti GA, ^Trel olv Lg. 

2 The combination of singular and plural is very strange. 
L makes all singular, A all plural. The punctuation given 
is in the main Lightfoot s, but even so the sentence is 
unsatisfactory. 

276 



IGNATIUS TO POLYCARP, VH. S-YIII. 3 

gives his time to God. This is the work of God and 
of yourselves, when you complete it. For I believe in 
the grace of God, that you are ready to do the good 
deeds which are proper for God. I exhort you by 
no more than these few lines, for I recognise your 
fervour for the truth. 



VIII 

1. SINCE I could not write to all the Churches Request for 
because of my sudden sailing from Troas to Neapolis l witTto P t0 
as the will of God enjoins, you shall write as one other 
possessing the mind of God to the Churches on the 

road in front of me, that they also shall treat me in 
the same way (let those who can send messengers, 
and the others send letters through those whom 
you send, that you 2 may be glorified by a memorable 
deed), as is worthy of you. 

2. I greet all by name, and the wife of the Final 
Procurator 3 with the whole house of herself and her ^ 
children. I greet my beloved Attalus. I greet him 
who shall be appointed to go to Syria. Grace will 

be with him through all, and with Polycarp, who 
sends him. 3. I bid you farewell always in our God, 
Jesus Christ ; may you remain in him in the unity 
and care of God. I greet Alee, a name very dear to 
me. Farewell in the Lord. 



1 The modern Cavalla, on the coast of Macedonia, between 
Constantinople and Salonica ; the Roman road comes down 
to the sea there, and is still in fair preservation. 

a Modern English obscures the fact that this " you " is 
plural. The others are singular. 

1 Or, perhaps, " of Epitropug." 

277 



THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TO 
THE PHILIPPIANS. 



THE EPISTLE OF POLYCARP TO 
THE PHILIPPIANS. 

POLYCARP was the Bishop of Smyrna in the first 
half of the second century, and was martyred, in all 
probability, on February 23rd, 155 A.D., at the age of 
eighty-six. He had been a disciple of John, and 
opinions differ as to whether this John was the son 
of Zebedee, or John the Presbyter. 

According to Irenaeus l Polycarp wrote several 
epistles, but only one is extant. This is the epistle 
sent to the Philippians in connection with Ignatius. 

The object of the epistle is apparently partly to 
warn the Philippians against certain disorders in the 
Church at Philippi, arid especially against apostasy ; 
but it appears to have been immediately called for 
by the desire of the Philippians to make a collection 
of the letters of Ignatius. They had written to 
Polycarp to help him in this task, and the letter to 
the Philippians is, as we should say, a "covering 
letter" for the copies which Polycarp sends of all 
the Ignatian epistles to which he had access. It is 
interesting to notice that the one epistle which 
neither Polycarp nor the Philippians could easily 
obtain would be that to the Romans, and that it is 

1 Adv. Haer. v. 33. 4. 
280 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS 

this letter which in the Ignatian MSS. seems to have 
had a different textual history from that of the 
other six. 

The epistle is preserved in eight defective Greek 
MSS., representing a single archetype, in two long 
quotations in Eusebius, and in a Latin version con 
tained in the Latin version of the Corpus Ignalianum 
(see p. 171). The reconstructed archetype of the 
Greek MSS. is quoted as G, that of the Latin 
MSS, as L, and Eusebius as Eus. A full collation of 
the individual Greek and Latin MSS. is given by 
Lightfoot. 



281 



TOY AHOY nOAYKAPHOY 

Eni2KOnOT 2MTPNH2 KAI IEPOMAPTTPO2 

3>iAninH2iOTS EIIISTOAH 



Kal ol o~vv avrot 

KK\rjcria rov 6eov rfj irapoiKovo-p 
TTTrovf e/\,6O9 iifiiv Kal elpi ]vii irapa 

Oeov TravTOKpdropos KOI J^uoD 

rov 



1. ^vve-^dprjv vfuv fj,eyd\w<s eV ry Kvpiw TJ 
]r}<rov Xpio-rat, Se^a/^evoif TO, fUfJtyfMra 



v/jiiv, TOU? eVetX?7/ie^ov9 roi? ayio-rrpeTriaiv 
arivd effriv 8ia8^fj,ara TWV d\r)dca<} VTTO 6eov Kal 
TOV KvpLov rj/Awv eK\\e<yfjLevu>v 2. Kal on 17 
ySe/9ata rr}? TTtarecu? vptov pl^a, 



KapTTO(f)opel et? rbv Kvpiov r^jjuwv Ir)aovv Xptcrrov, 
&9 vTrefjLeivev vnep TWV dfAaprtwv rjfiwv eiw? Bavdrov 

Acts. 3, 24 KaravTrjo~ai, ov tfyeipev o ^eo?, Xucra? ra? ewSi^a? 

i Pet. 1,8 TOV aSov 3. 19 ov ovK l86vTe<i 7ricrrfVT %apa 

282 



THE 

EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPP1ANS 

OF SAINT POLYCARP 
BISHOP OF SMYRNA AND HOLY MARTYR 

POLYCARP and the Elders with him to the Church Greeting 
of God sojourning in Philippi ; mercy and peace 
from God Almighty and Jesus Christ our 
Saviour be multiplied to you. 



I 

1. I REJOICE greatly with you in our Lord Jesus The hog- 
Christ that you have followed the pattern of true 
love, and have helped on their way, as opportunity p>a 
was given you, those who were bound in chains, 
which become the saints, and are the diadems 
of those who have been truly chosen by God and 
our Lord. 2. I rejoice also that your firmly Their faith 
rooted faith, which was famous in past years, still 
flourishes and bears fruit unto our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who endured for our sins, even to the 
suffering of death, " whom God raised up, having 
loosed the pangs of Hades, 3. in whom, though you 
did not see him, you believed in unspeakable and 

283 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



pph.2,6. 8. 9 dvK\a\ijry teal BeBo^aff/j.vy, 45 r)v TroXXoi 

erfiOvfiovaiv eiareXOeiv, elSores, on ^dpiri eVre 

aecrwcrfiivoi, OVK eg epywv, aXXa 0e\rj/jLari 0ov 
Sta 



II 



1. Aio dva&a dfjievoi rds ocr(f>va<; V^MV 8ov\ev- 
<rare rq> ^ew ey <o/3&> /fat dXrjdeia, drroXnroirres 
(Kvh.6 ,u); r *) v Kfvrjv ^aTaioXoyiav tcai rrjv TWV Tro\\(av 
p. 2, 11 Tr\dvr)v, TTicrTeiKTavTes t<f TOV eyeipavra rbv Kvpiov 
i Pet. i, 21 ypfo-v IrytroOy Xpctrrov e/c VKpo>v KOI Sovra avrfi 
rhii. s, 21 ; Sogav Kol Opovov K 8e^io)V avrov M vTreTayrj ra 
2 - 10 irdvra 7rovpdvia Kal eTriyeia, eS iracra TTVOIJ 

Acts 10, 42 \arpevei, o? ep^erai Kpn^s ^tovrwv Kal veicpwv, 
> I j ( Tim - 4 1 : ou TO aT/za eK^rjri]a i 6 $eo? a?ro TCOV dtreidovvTwi 
ii Cor 4 H tturw. 2. o Se e<yeipa<$ avrov e ve/cp&v Kal ^yu.a? 
(i Cor. e, 14; lyepet, cav iTOLwiiev avTOV TO Oekriua Kal Tropevda- 

llom. 8, 11) T , / , T > A 

/ieaa 6j/ Tat<? e^ToXai? avrov /cat ayarroi/jLev a 

rfydrrijcrev, drre^bfjievoi 7rdo->]<; dSiKias, rr\eov%ia<;, 

i Pet. s, 9 <f>i\.ap n /vpias, AraraXaXta?, frevSo/j.aprvpias yur/ 

ttTroStSoi/Te? KaKov dvrl KaKOv rj \oi8opiav dvrl 

XoiSopta? r) ypovdov dvrl ypovflov rj Kardpav dvrl 

Kardpar 3. jjivrifjiovevovre^ Be wv el-rrev 6 KVDIO*; 

Mt. 7, i,2; SibdaKcov M^ Kpivere, iva /J.T) KpiOrjre dfaere, 

86^38 6> ^ a ^ dfadrjcrerat vfuv eXedre, iva eXe-rjdfjre o> 

i.ukoe, 20; fjuerpw /jberpetre, avri/j-erprjOijcrerai vp.lv Kal on 

Mt. 5, 3. 10 naKaOlOi ol TTTWVOt KOI 01 SlWKOLLeVOl GVKV 

r e*~ \* 

OT4 avTeov <mv ?) 



284 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPP1ANS, i. 3-11. 3 

glorified joy," into which joy many desire to come, 
knowing that " by grace ye are saved, not by works 
but by the will of God through Jesus Christ. 



II 

1. "WHEREFORE girding up your loins serve God Exhort*- 
in fear " and truth, putting aside empty vanity and "tue 
vulgar error, " believing on him who raised up our 
Lord Jesus Christ from the dead and gave him 
glory," and a throne on his right hand, " to whom 
are subject all things in heaven and earth," whom 
all breath serves, who is coming as " the Judge 
of the living and of the dead," whose blood God will 
require from them who disobey him. 2. Now "he who The hope of 
raised him" from the dead " will also raise us up" if resurrection 
we do his will, and walk in his commandments and 
love the things which he loved, refraining from all 
unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil 
speaking, false witness, " rendering not evil for evil, 
or railing for railing," or blow for blow, or curse 
for curse, 3. but remembering what the Lord taught The Lord s 
when he said, " Judge not that ye be not judged, eac n * 
forgive and it shall be forgiven unto you, be 
merciful that ye may obtain mercy, with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again," 
and, " Blessed are the poor, and they who are perse 
cuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the 
Kingdom of God." 



285 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



III 

1 . Taura, dBe\(f)oi, OVK efiavry 
vp.lv rrep\ T^? &iKaiocrvi>r)<i, 
TrpoeTTeKakeaaade fj-e. 2. ovre yap 
ovre aX\G9 o//.oio? efj-ol Svvarat KaraKo\ovdrjcrat, 
Trj crania rov [Jta/capiov ical ev$6ov Hav\ov, o? 
yevofjievo? ev v/Jilv /card 7rp6(ru>7rov TWV Tore 
dvdpwTTcav ISiSa^ev dtcpiftws KOI ySeySatw? rov 
irepl d\r)dei,a<f Xoyoy, 05 Kal aTTtav vp.lv eypaifrev 
7naToA,a?, et? a? eciv i yKV7TTr)T, SwrjOrjcrecrOe 
oiKobofieiadai et? rrjv Sodelaav V/JLCV irurrtv 
Gal 4, 26 3. r/rt? ecrriv fi/jrrjp irdvTWV TI^WV, eiraKoXovdovcrr)*; 
7^9 eXTrtSo?, Trpoayovcrrjs rrj<j 0,7077779 TT}? et9 ^eov 
Kal X/otcrrov al et9 TOI/ 7T\r)(rlov. lav rydp Tt9 
TOUTCUJ/ eWo9 ?;, TreTr X.rjpcoKev evrokrjv Si/caio- 
o 7yo ex " dydirrjv paicpdv eanv 



IV 



<f>t\apyvpla. 
et8oT69 ovv OTI ovSev elcrriveyKaLLev et9 rov KOGIMOV, 

I Tim. 6, 10 ,,,., , ? v ,.. v r . /) - 

I Tim 07- Ol; l~eveyKtv n t-)(p[jLev, OTrXiGaipeva T049 

cf. Job. i, 21 OTT\OI 9 T?}9 SiKaiofrvvr]? teal Si8da>fjiev eavrovf 

n Cor. e, 7 rrpwrov rropeveaOai ev rfj evro\rj rov Kvpiov 

2. erreira KOI r9 yvvaitcas r/ftwv x eV r^ Sodeia-y 

avral<f Triffret Kal dyaTrrj Kal dyveiq crrepyovffas 

1 The MSS read vfj.uv "your," but the confusion between 
vpluv and l)nuv ie so common that " our " may safely be 
restored. 

286 



POLYCARP TO THP: PH1LIPPIANS, in. i-iv. 2 

III 

1. THESE things, brethren, I write to you con- Poiyearp s 
cerning righteousness, not at my own instance, but j!f t f r 
because you first invited me. 2. For neither am I, the 
nor is any other like me, able to follow the wisdom "f the* 10 " 
of the blessed and glorious Paul, who when he was PWiippian 
among you in the presence of the men of that time 
taught accurately and stedtastly the word of truth, 
and also when he was absent wrote letters to you, 
from the study of which you will be able to build 
yourselves up into the faith given you ; 3. " which 
is the mother of us all " when hope follows, and love 
of God and Christ and neighbour goes before. For 
if one be in this company he has fulfilled the com 
mand of righteousness, for he who has love is far 
from all sin. 



IV 

1. " BUT the beginning of all evils is the love of Exhort*. 
money." Knowing therefore that "we brought virtue 
nothing into the world and we can take nothing 
out of it," let us arm ourselves with the armour of 
righteousness, and let us first of all teach ourselves 
to walk in the commandment of the Lord ; 2. next 
teach our wives to remain in the faith given to 
them, and in love and purity, tenderly loving their 



287 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



TOV<; eavTwv dvSpa? ev 7rdo~r) d\r]0eia teal dya- 
7T(b<Ta<> Travras ef terou ev Trdcrr} eyKpaTeia, ical rd 
TKva Traifteveiv rrjv TraiSeiav TOV <j)6/3ov TOV deov- 
3. ra? Xnpas o-eo(f>povovo-a<; Trepl TIJV TOV tcvpiov 
( Tim. 5, s iriartv, ei>Twy%avovcra<$ aSiaXetTrrw? rrepl trdvraiv, 
ovcra? irdat]^ Sta/SoX?}?, KardXdXids, 
, (f)i\ap r yupias /cat rrravrof KCIKOV, 
ort elal Oucriacmjpiov deov Kal ori 
irdvra ^ci)/j,oo~K07reiTai, Kal \e\rjdev avrbv ovSev 
I Cor. 14, 25 ovre \oyur fjwtv ovre evvoiwv ovre ri ra>v tcpvTrr&v 
TT}? 



Gal. , 7 1. EiSoT69, OVV, OTl 00<; OV 

o<etXoyu,ej d^to)9 TT}? VTo\f)<? avrov 
TrepiTrareiv. 2. Oyooto)? oiaKovot dfj.efjL7rroi /carev- 
COTTIOV avrov T?}? SiKaiocrvvrjs co? Oeov Kal 

i Tim. s, 8 XpttrroD SiaKOVoi Kal OVK dvdpwirwv fir} Sid- 
/9oXot, fir) $L\o<yoi, d(J3i\dpjvpot, ejKparels Trepl 
Trdvra, evcr7r\ay^(voi, eV^eXei?, Tropevofievoi Kara 
rr)v d\ij6eiav TOV Kvpiov, o? eyeveTo SiaKOVos 
TrdvTwv ft> edv evapecrTijcraifJiev V TO> vvv alwvi, 
aTroXiT^roneOa Kal TOV /j,e\\ovTa, K 

job. 6, 21 fjiuv fyeipai ?;/xa? etc vexp&v, Kal OTI edv 

n Tim 2, 12; o-(t)fjt,eda a^i w? avTOV, Kal crvfji/3ao-i\evo-o/46V 

cf. Rom.8,ir ^y e Tj-iQ-revofjiev. 3. o/zot&)9 Kal v 

Tot ev Trdcriv, Trpo Traz/ro? 7rpovoovvT<j dyveias 
Kal %a\ivaya)yovvT<; eavrou? UTTO TravTO? KaKov. 
KO\OV yap TO dvaKOTTTecrdai avro TWV eTriOvpuwv 

1 Pet. 2, 11; e j/ r<W KOCTLiW, OTt TTCiaa eTTlOvuia KaTO, TOV 
< f. QaO. 5, 17 / * / \ >/ < v 

I Cor. 8. 10 TTVVfJ.aTO<i (TTpaTtiVeTai, Kai OVT TTOpVOL OVT 

288 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, iv. 2 -v. 3 

husbands in all truth, and loving all others equally 
in all chastity, and to educate their children in the fear 
of God. 3. Let us teach the widows to be discreet 
in the faith of the Lord, praying ceaselessly for all 
men, being far from all slander, evil speaking, false 
witness, love of money, and all evil, knowing that 
they are an altar of God, and that all offerings are 
tested, and that nothing escapes him of reason 
ings or thoughts, or of " the secret things of the 
heart." 



1. KNOWING then that " God is not mocked " we Christian 
ought to walk worthily of his commandment and obligation 
glory. 2. Likewise must the deacons be blameless virtuous 
before his righteousness, as the servants of God and l 
Christ and not of man, not slanderers, not double- 
tongued, not lovers of money, temperate in all 
things, compassionate, careful, walking according to 
the truth of the Lord, who was the " servant of all." 
For if we please him in this present world we shall 
receive from him that which is to come ; even as 
he promised us to raise us from the dead, and that 
if we are worthy citizens of his community, "we 
shall also reign with him," if we have but faith. 
3. Likewise also let the younger men be blameless in 
all tilings ; caring above all for purity, and curbing 
themselves from all evil ; for it is good to be cut off 
from the lust of the things in the world, because 
every lust warreth against the Spirit, and neither 
fornicators nor the effeminate nor sodomites shall 

289 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

oi>T dpo-evoKoiTat fiacriXeiav Oeov 
K~\ijpoi ofji,)jo~ov(Tiv, ovre ol Troiovvre? TO, aroTra. 
Bib 8eov dire^(T0at diro TrdvTcov TOVTCOV, viroracr- 



fcal Xpio~TW ra<? Trapdevovs ev dpa/Ay Kal dyvfj 
crvveiBijcret Trepiiraretv. 

VI 

1. Kal ol Trpecrfivrepoi 5^ evcrTrXay^voi, et? 
irdv-ras eXerf paves, lirurrptyovres r^ 

7r\avr)p.va, eTriffKeTTTOfjievoi iravras dtrOevels, 



Trpovoovvret del TOV KO\OV IVMTTIOV Oeov Kal 

Prov. 3, 4 , " a , , , , , 

(ii Cor. t- ,2i; uvu paiTTuiv, aTT ey o iiav o i Traari^ opyrfi, irpocrwTro- 

Rom. 12, 17) ^ , $ i. " 

A.?/y-ta9, Kpiffea)? UOLKOV, /jLatcpav ovres Tracr?;? 
(j)L\apyupLa<;, fir) ra^eaj? Trtcrre uovres Kara TWOS, 
fj,rj dTTorofjiQL ev Kpicrei, eiSore? on irdvre<; bfyei- 
Xerat ecr/j,ev dftapjias. 2. el ovv 8eo/j,e0a TOV 
Kvpiov, iva rjfjilv d<f>f), o^eiXo/xev Kal 77/1,64? 
afyikvai aTrevavri yap rwv TOV Kvpiov Kal 6eov 
ecru,ev o(h6a \.u.wv, teal Trai/ra? Sel Trapao-rijvai 

kr.m. 14, 10. S n , " v v , S , ^ 

12 Tft) plj/iiaTt TOV \ptO~TOV Kal Ka(TTOV VTTep aVTOV 

of. ii Cor. 6 \^ ov ftovvai. 8. o{5r&)9 oyz Sov\evawfj.ei aurw 
PS. 2, 11 ; iiera d>68ov Kal 7ra<rr;9 uXa/3eta9, Ka6u>s avros 

Heb. 12. 28 > K \ > -\ / * ~ ^ 

evTi,\.aTO Kat OL evayye^io-afxevoi 77/^09 avroo-TOA-ot 
/cal oi TrpoffirjTai, ol TrpoKrjpv^avTes Trjv e\evcriv TOV 
Kvpiov ijficov tyj\wTal irepl TO Ka\6v, 
T&V o~Kav8d\wv Kal TUV "fyev$aSe\<pG)V Kal 
ev vTTOKpicrei fapovTwv TO oVo/za roO Kvpov, 
d7ro7r\ava)o-i Kevov? 



290 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, v. 3 -vi. 3 

inherit the Kingdom of God/ nor they who do 
iniquitous things. Wherefore it is necessary to re 
frain from all these things, and to be subject to the , 
presbyters and deacons as to God and Christ. The 
virgins must walk with a blameless and pure con 
science. 



VI 

1. AND let the presbyters also be compassionate, The dutlos 
merciful to all, bringing back those that have p re byter 
wandered, caring for all the weak, neglecting neither 
widow, nor orphan nor poor, but " ever providing for 
that which is good before God and man," refraining 
from all wrath, respect of persons, unjust judgment, 
being far from all love of money, not quickly believing 
evil of any, not hasty in judgment, knowing that " we 
all owe the debt of sin." l 2. If then we pray the 
Lord to forgive us, we also ought to forgive, for we ForgiveuM 
stand before the eyes of the Lord and of God, and 
" we must all appear before the judgment seat of 
Christ, and each must give an account of himself." 
3. So then " let us serve him with fear and all 
reverence," as he himself commanded us, and The service 
as did the Apostles, who brought us the Gospel, Qod 
and the Prophets who foretold the coming of our 
Lord. Let us be zealous for good, refraining from 
offence, and from the false brethren, and from those 
who bear the name of the Lord in hypocrisy, 
who deceive empty-minded men. 



1 The introductory formula "knowing that" renders it 
probable that these words are a quotation, but the source ia 
unknown. 

291 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



VII 

Uoh.4,2.8; 1. Ila? jap 09 av fir) 0/40X07$ Itjarovv 
Xpio-rbv V crap/cl e\r)\vOevai, avrt^piffro^ eo~nv 
teal 09 av HTJ 0/40X0777 TO paprvpiov rov <rravpov, 
K rov Sia(36\ov eariv ical 09 av f^eOoBevrj ra 
\6yia rov Kvpiov TT/JO? ra? ISias eiridv/Aias ical 
7^6777 /z^re dvda-racriv firfre Kpicriv, ovros 
TO/CO? eVrt rov aarava. 2. Sib 

ra>v 7ro\\S)v ical ra<t 
eVt roi e dp%r}<; ijfjLiv TrapaSodevra 
i Pet. 4, 7 \oyov 7ricrTpe ^fa)fji,v, vifyovres rrpof ra? ey^a? 
Mt. e, is /cat irpOGicaprepovvres vrfcrreiais, Serjcrecrtv alrov- 

/j,evoi rov TravreTTOTrrrjv 6eov //.^ ela-eveyicelv 
ML 26. 4i; e l<; Treipa&fiov, /caOox; eljrev o Kvpiof To 

v, 17 8e crapj; do-0ev)]<}. 



VIII 

i Tim. 1,1 1. AStaXetTTTW? ovv TrpocrKaprf-pcofjLev rfj e\7ri8t 
ri/jLWV Kal rra dppaftwvi TT}? BlKaiOffvmj^ r)fJt,o!)V, o? 

I Pet. 2, 24 <m Xpt<TTO? I^CToO?, 09 dvr)VyKV t]^WV Tft9 

d/jLaprLas rw l&iro cr(i)fj,an eVt TO v\ov, 09 
i Pet. 2, 22 dpapriav OVK eTroiijo ev, ov8e evpedt] 80X09 ev ra> 
ffro/j,ari avrov aXXa Bi i}fJ,as, I va ^rja-oi/jiev ev 
avry, Trdvra VTrepeivev. 2. /ir/z^rat. ovv yevco/jieda 
rfjs vTTO/AOvfis avrov, Kal edv 7rdo-%a)fAV 8ia 
TO ovofj.a avrov, So^dfaftev avrov. rovrov yap 
f)iuv rov vTroypap,fwv edrjice Si eavrov, Kal 17/4649 
rovro 



292 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, VH. i-vin. a 

VII 

1. " FOR everyone who does not confess that Jesus Warning 
Christ has come in the flesh is an anti-Christ" ; and 1** 
whosoever does not confess the testimony of the j 
Cross is of the devil : and whosoever perverts the 
oracles of the Lord for his own lusts, and says that 
there is neither resurrection nor judgment, this 
man is the first-born of Satan. 1 2. Wherefore, leaving 
the foolishness of the crowd, and their false teaching, 
let us turn back to the word which was delivered to 
us in the beginning, "watching unto prayer" and 
persevering in fasting, beseeching the all-seeing 
God in our supplications " to lead us not into 
temptation," even as the Lord said, " The spirit is 
willing, but the flesh is weak." 



VIII 

1. LET us then persevere unceasingly in our hope, 
and in the pledge of our righteousness, that is in 
Christ Jesus, " who bare our sins in his own body on 
the tree, who did no sin, neither was guile found in 
his mouth," but for our sakes, that we might live in 
him, he endured all things. 2. Let us then be 
imitators of his endurance, and if we suffer for his 
name s sake let us glorify him. For this is the 
example which he gave us in himself, and this is 
what we have believed. 



1 This phrase, according to Irenaeus (Adv. Haer. iii. 3, 4.) 
was applied, presumably later, by Polycarp to Marcion. 

293 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

IX 

1. TlapaKa\(t> ouv Trdvras tyta?, TreiOap^elv roj 
\6yta TT}? SiKaiocrvvr)*; 1 Kal daKelv Trdcrav inro- 
fjuovrjv, rjv Kal ei Sare KCLT o($aX/ioii? ov /novov ev 
rot? /jiaKapiois lyvariy Kal Z&xrt/zw Kal Pov^xa, 
aXXa Kal eV aXXot? rot? e^ vfj,a)v Kal V avru> 
IlavXft) Kal rot? XotTrot? aTrocrroXo^ 2. TreTretcr- 

Phll. 2, 10 fJieVOVf OTl OVTOL 7raVT<; OVK ft? KVOV eSpClfAOV, 

aXX fV mcrrei Kal SiKaiocrvvy, Kal on et? roy 

I Clem. 5, 4 0^)l\6flVOV CtUTOt? TOTTOV 6{CTt irapa T(p KVpiO), O> 

u Tim. 4,10 /tat crvveTradov. ov yap TOP vvv rjyaTrrfCfav aiwva, 
aXXa rov inrep rj^wv aTrodavovra Kal Bi J^t-ia? 2 VTTO 
rod 6eov dvaaravra. 



?c* 1>2 6 as ^ ^ n "^ s er ^ s * a * e e * d m i n i exemplar sequimini, 

i Pet. 8, 8 (2, firmi in fide et immutabiles, fraternitatis amatores, 

17); 

Job. is, 84 ; diligentes invicem. in veritate sociati. mansuetudme 

15, 12. 17 ; 

Rom. is, 8 domini alterutri praestolantes, nullum despicientes. 

Tob. 4, 10; 2. Cum possitis benefacere, nolite differre, quia 

12, 9 

i Pet. 6, 6; eleemosyna de morte liberat. Omnes vobis invicem 

Eph. 5, 21 

subiecti estote, conversationem vestram irreprensi- 

bilem habentes in gentibus, ut ex bonis operibus 

i Pet. 2, 12 vestris et vos laudem accipiatis et dominus in vobis 

1 r$ \6ytf TTJJ Sticaioffvvris GL, om. Eus. 
3 Here G breaks off, but the rest of the sentence LJ given 
by L Eus. 

294 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, ix. j-x. 3 



IX 

1. Now I beseech you all to obey the word 
righteousness, and to endure with all the endurance of tho P " 
which you also saw before your eyes, not only in the mart J r 
blessed Ignatius, and Zosimus, and Ilufus, but also in 
others among yourselves, and in Paul himself, and in 
the other Apostles; 2. being persuaded that all of 
these "ran not in vain," but in faith and righteousness, 
and that they are with the Lord in the " place which 
is their due," with whom they also suffered. For 
they did not " love this present world " but him 
who died on our behalf, and was raised by God for 
our sakes. 



1. STAND fast therefore in these things and follow 
the example of the Lord, "firm and unchangeable 
in faith, loving the brotherhood, affectionate to one 
another," joined together in the truth, forestalling 
one another in the gentleness of the Lord, despising 
no man. 2. When you can do good defer it not, 
" for almsgiving sets free from death ; be ye all 
subject one to the other, having your conversation 
blameless among the Gentiles," that you may receive 
praise " for your good works " and that the Lord be 
not blasphemed in you. 3. " But woe to him 



295 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



is. si non blasphemetur. 3. Vae autem, per quern nomen 
domini blasphematur. Sobrietatem ergo docete 
omnes, in qua et vos conversamini. 

XI 

1. Nimis contristatus sum pro Valente, qui pres 
byter factus est aliquando apud vos, quod sic igno- 
ret is locum qui datus est ei. Moneo itaque ut 
abstineatis vos ab avaritia et sitis casti : veraces. 
Abstinete vos ab omni malo. 2. Qui autem non 
potest se in his gubernare, quomodo alii pronuntiat 
hoc ? Si quis non se abstinuerit ab avaritia, ab 
idololatria coinquinabitur et tamquam inter gentes 
iudicabitur, qui ignorant iudicium domini. Aut 
nescimus, quia saiicti mundum iudicabunt ? sicut 
Paulus docet. 3. Ego autem nihil tale sensi in vobis 
vel audivi, in quibus laboravit beatus Paulus, qui 
estis in principle epistulae eius. De vobis etenim 

iiThess.1 4 gloriatur in omnibus ecclesiis, quae dominum 2 solae 
tune cognoverant ; nos autem nondum cognove- 
ramus. 4. Valde ergo, fratres, contristor pro illo et 

n Tim. 2, 25 pro coniuge eius, quibus det dominus paenitentiam 
veram. Sobrii ergo estote et vos in hoc ; et non 

iiThcss. s, sicut inimicos tales existiruetis, sed sicut passibilia 
membra et errantia eos revocate, ut omnium vestrun. 
corpus salvetis. Hoc enim agentes vos ipsos 
aedificatis. 

1 An et after casti would be natural, but it is only found 
in two of the MSS of L. 
3 Some MSS. of L read deum instead of dominum. 

296 



Eph. 6, 6 ; 
CoL 8, 6 
Jer. 5, 4 

I Cor. 6, 8 



Cf. PhlL 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, x. 3 -xi. 4 

through whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed." 
Therefore teach sobriety to all and show it forth in 
your own lives. 

XI 

1. I AM deeply sorry for Vaiens, who was once vaiens 
made a presbyter among you, that he so little under 
stands the place which was given to him. I advise, 
therefore, that you keep from avarice, and be pure 
and truthful. Keep yourselves from all evil. 2. For Against 
how may he who cannot attain self-control in these " vanc * 
matters enjoin it on another ? If any man does not 
abstain from avarice he will be defiled by idolatry, 
and shall be judged as if he were among the Gentiles 
who "know not the judgment of God." Or do we 
" not know that the saints shall judge the world ? " as 
Paul teaches. 3. But I have neither perceived nor 
heard any such thing among you, among whom the 
blessed Paul laboured, who are praised in the 
beginning of his Epistle. 1 For concerning you he 
boasts in all the Churches who then alone had known 
the Lord, for we had not yet known him. 4. There- The 
fore, brethren, I am deeply sorry for him [i.e. Vaiens] O^V 
and for his wife, and "may the Lord grant them 
true repentance." Therefore be yourselves also 
moderate in this matter, and "do not regard such 
men as enemies," but call them back as fallible and 
straying members, that you may make whole the 
body of you all. For in doing this you edify 
yourselves. 

1 The Greek was perhaps roh ovcriv tv apxf) 4iruffo\a.ts 
MTOV, and ought to be rendered " who were his epistles in 
the beginning," with a reference to II Cor. 3, 2. 

297 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XII 

1. Confido enim vos bene exercitatos esse insacris 

literis et nihil vos latet ; mihi autem non est con- 

cessum. Modo, ut his scripturis dictum est, irascim- 

ini et nolite peccare, et sol non occidat super 

PS. 4,5; iracundiam vestram. Beatus, qui meminerit : quod 

Kph. 4, 28 j _? 

ego credo esse in vobis. 2. Deus autem et pater 
domini nostri lesu Christi, et ipse sempiternus 

Heb. e, 20; pontifex, del filius lesus Christus, aedificet vos in fide 
etveritate et in omni mansuetudine et sine iracundia 
et in patieiitia et in longanimitate et tolerantia et 
castitate ; et det vobis sortem et partem inter 
sanctos suos et nobis vobiscum et omnibus, qui sunt 
sub caelo, qui credituri sunt in dorninum nostrum et 
deum l lesum Christum et in ipsius patrem, qui 

QaL l, i resuscitavit eum a mortuis. 3. Pro omnibus sanctis 



Mt 1 44 * 2 rate> O rate etiam P ro regibus et potestatibus et 
Luke e, 27 principibus atque pro persequentibus et odientibus 
L 1 8 ; l * vos et pro inimicis crucis, ut fructus vester manifestus 

Job. 15, 16 ; 

i Tim. 4, is sit in omnibus, ut sitis in illo perfecti. 

James 1, 4 



XIII 



1. Eypa-\|raTe 2 pot teal v/j,ei$ Kal lyvdrto?, "v , 
v Tif aTrep^ijrai elf *2,vp iav, teal ra Trap V/LCOV 



1 Et deum is omitted by some of the MSS of L. 
* The Greek is here again available from the quotation in 
Eusebius. 

398 



POLY CARP TO THE PH1LIPPIANS, XH. i-xm. i 



XII 

1. FOR I am confident that you are well versed in The need of 
the Scriptures, 1 and from you nothing is hid ; but to forgue 
me this is not granted. Only, as it is said in these 
Scriptures, " Be ye angry and sin not," and " Let 
not the sun go down upon your wrath." Blessed is 
the man who remembers this, and I believe that it is 
so with you. 2. Now may God and the Father of our Prayer for 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the "eternal Priest" himself, ble88hl * 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, build you up in faith 
and truth, and in all gentleness, and without wrath, 
and in patience, arid in longsuft ering, and endurance, 
and purity, and may he give you lot and part with 
his saints, and to us with you, and to all under heaven 
who shall believe in our Lord and God Jesus Christ 
and in his " Father who raised him from the dead." 
3. " Pray for all the saints. Pray also for the 
Emperors," 2 and for potentates, and princes, and 
for "those who persecute you and hate you," and for 
" the enemies of the Cross " that " your fruit may be 
manifest among all men, that you may be perfected " 
in him. 



XIII 

1. BOTH you and Ignatius wrote to me that if 
anyone was going to Syria he should also take your 

1 Probably this ought to be regarded as a quotation from 
the letter of the Philippians to Polycarp. 

2 Pro reyibun is no doubt, a translation of virip a<nXe cn>> 
and &a<rt\6s is regularly used as the title of the Ernperor. 

299 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

CLTTOKOpicrr) ypd/jifMara OTrep Troirjcro), eav \d/3a) 

(T/3evcrovTa Kal irep\ v/j,wv. 2. ra<? tVicrroXa? 
Jyi/aTiou ra? Tre/i^^etcra? r^uv VTT avrov Kal 
a\\a<f, otra? et^o/Aey Trap rjfilv, eVe/i^a/iei/ u/iti/, 
eveTi\acrde a lTtves vTroreray/Aevat, ela\v 
ravrij, % o)v /jLe<yd\a w(f>\r}0rjvai 
jrepie^ovcrt yap Trlanv Kal 
Tracrav ottco$OfJ,r)V rijv et? rov Kvpiov rji 

Et de ipso Ignatio et de his, qui cum 
eo sunt, quod certius agnoveritis, significate. 

XIV 

Haec vobis .scripsi per Cresceritem, quern in 
praesenti commendavi vobis et nunc commando. 
Conversatus est enim nobiscum inculpabiliter ; credo 
quia et vobiscum similiter. Sororem autem eius 
habebitis commendatam, cum venerit ad vos. In- 
columes estote in domino lesu Christo in gratia cum 
omnibus vestris. Amen. 

1 nff.iTrw Eus. misero ( = iff^ui) L. 



300 



POLYCARP TO THE PHILIPPIANS, xai. i-xiv. i 

letters. I will do this if I have a convenient oppor- Ignatius 
tunity, either myself or the man whom I am sending churci? i 
as a representative for you and me. 2. We send you, Syria 
as you asked, the letters of Ignatius, which were sent 
to us by him, and others which we had by us. 
These are subjoined to this letter, and you will be 
able to benefit greatly from them. For they contain 
faith, patience, and all the edification which pertains 
to our Lord. Let us know anything further which 
you have heard about Ignatius himself and those who 
are with him. 



XIV 

1. I HAVE written this to you by Crescens, whom I Final 
commended to you when I was present, and now gree 
commend again. For he has behaved blamelessly 
among us, and I believe that he will do the same 
with you. His sister shall be commended to you 
when she comes to you. Farewell in the Lord Jesus 
Christ in grace, with all who are yours. Amen. 



301 



THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF 
THE TWELVE APOSTLES 



THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF 
THE TWELVE APOSTLES 



THE Didache, or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles, 
is one of the most important discoveries of the 
second half of the nineteenth century. There are 
several references in early Christian literature to 
a book with this or a similar title, and by applying 
the methods of comparative criticism to documents 
which had probably made use of it, especially 
the u Apostolic Constitutions " and the " Church 
Ordinances," a rough reconstruction of some of its 
features had been obtained ; but it was not known 
to be extant until Bryennios in 1875 discovered it 
in the Patriarchal library of Jerusalem at Con 
stantinople, in the manuscript which also contains 
I and II Clement and is quoted for them as C. 

This is the document of which a text and 
translation is given in the following pages. But 
the question still remains open how far it truly 
represents the original "Teaching." Since Bryennios 
discovery two copies of a Latin version either of a 
part of our Didache, or of a cognate document have 
been discovered, and it would now be possible to use 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

at least four authorities for the text of the original 
" Teaching." These are : 

(1) Bryennios Didache = C, 

(2) The Latin version. 

(3) The " Church Ordinances " (usually quoted 
AS KO). 

(4) The " Apostolic Constitutions," bk. vii. 

All these authorities 1 have to be considered in any 
attempt to reconstruct the original " Teaching." 
Their mutual relations are not clear ; it is possible 
that Bryennios Didache, and the Apostolic Con 
stitutions represent a second recension of the 
" Teaching " and that the Latin version, KO, and the 
reconstructed " fifth source " represent, though not 
in relatively so pure a form, the first recension. 

The question may be best studied in Funk s edition 
of the Didache, and in Harnack s GescMchte der 
altchrisllichen Literaiur. 

Besides this there is a further question : it is clear 
that the Didache or " Teaching " was itself a com 
posite document, and the first part is always known 
as "The Two Ways." A moment s comparison shows 
that this part is closely connected with the last 
chapters of the Epistle of Barnabas. The problem 
therefore arises whether Barnabas used the Didache 
(or the original "Teaching"), or the Didache used 
Barnabas, or both used a common source. The 
matter is not clear, but probably the majority of 
scholars incline to the last view, and many think 
that the common source, the original "Two Ways" 

1 Harnack, probably rightly, suggests others as well. See 
his Geschichle der altehriatlichen Literatur, pp. 86 ff. 

306 



THE DIDACHE 

was a Jewish pre-Christian document, used for 
catechetical purposes, perhaps especially among 
Proselytes. 

The chronology of this complex document is very 
obscure. The original " Two Ways " may be early 
first century or even earlier. The original " Teach 
ing" is probably early second century, or possibly 
earlier, and the second recension of the "Teaching," 
represented by C, can scarcely be later than the 
second century, though it is possible that a few 
phrases in C may represent textual accretions. 

As it stands the Didache may be described as a 
manual of Church instruction. The first part, " The 
Two Ways," is a statement of the principles of 
Christian conduct, which is to be taught to catechu 
mens before their baptism (chaps, i-vi) ; then follows 
a series of instructions as to the practice of Christian 
worship, Baptism, Fasting, the Eucharist, the dis 
crimination and treatment of Apostles 1 and Prophets, 
the Worship on Sunday, Bishops and Deacons (chaps, 
vii-xv) ; finally a short statement of the eschatological 
hope is appended for the warning and encouragement 
of Christians. 

The text given in the following pages is that of C 
(published in photographic facsimile by Dr. Rendel 
Harris). The very few necessary corrections (except 
obvious mistakes) have been noted at the foot of the 
page. 

1 It should be noted that " Apostle " in the Didache does not 
mean a member of " the Twelve," but is merely an inspired 
teacher who is engaged in preaching, especially to those 
as yet unconverted, very much what is now culled a 
Missionary. 



AIAAXH TON AOAEKA 



Kvpov 



8ia 



ButBe/ 



I 

1. *Q8ol 8vo etcrt, pia r% &>?}<? KOI p,ia TOV 
davdrov, 8ia<popd 8e 7ro\\r) fj,era^v TWV 8uo 

sr-so* ^ ^ ^ v ^ v ^ 0< > T ^ ? w *7? e&Tiv avrrj 

Mk. 12, dycnrno-eis TOV Oeov TOV TroincravTa ere, 8evrepov 
30-81; v % / / c-v " \ 

Lev. 19, is Toy Tf\T]aiov (TOV &>? acavTov 7ravTa oe ocr a eav 

6e\TJcrr)<> /j,r) ylveaOal &ot, KOI a~u d\\w fir) iroiei. 
Mt. 7, 12; 3. Tovrrov 8e TWV \6<ywv r> Si&avri <TTIV avTir 

Luke 6. 81 > A \ , , ~^ ^ , 

Mt 5 44 46 vhoy<<Te TOf? KaTapco/Aevovs ufjiiv Kai TrpoGev- 

T(ov BIMKOVTOJV VJJMS Troia yap ^dpi<f, tav dycnraTe 
row? dyaTTtoVTds v/j,d<; ; ov%l teal TO, Wvt] TO ai>To 
Troiovcriv ; vfteis 8e dyaTrdre TOV? jjucrovvras 
Kal oi>% e^T %0p6v. 4. dire^ov TWV 

Kdl ffC0JJ,CtTlK(>)V 7T10UUIO)V ClV Tt5 



I Pet. 2, 11 ; 
cf. Tit. 2, 12 



308 



THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF 
THE TWELVE APOSTLES 

The Lord s teaching to the heathen by the Twelve 
Apostles. 

I 

1. THERE are two Ways, one of Life and one of The two 
Death, and there is a great difference between the Way 
two Ways. 

2. The Way of Life is this : " First, thou shalt The Way of 
love the God who made thee, secondly, thy neigh-. Jl 

bour as thyself; and whatsoever thou wouldst not 
have done to thyself, do not thou to another." l 

3. Now. the teaching of these words is this : Th 

., ,,, . , . i , j f explanation 

" Bless those that curse you, and pray lor your 
enemies, and fast for those that persecute you. For 
what credit is it to you if you love those that love 
you ? Do not even the heathen do the same ? " 
But, for your part, " love those that hate you," and 
you will have no enemy. 4. / Abstain from carnal" 
and bodily " lusts." " If any man smite thee on the 

1 This is the so-called "negative form of the Golden 
Rule." It is found in some MSS. in the "Apostolic 
decrees" in Acts xv. 28, and is, in various forms, met witU 
in Jewish and Early Christian literature. 

309 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Mt. 6, 89 48 ooi So> paTTifffUi 6t9 Trjv Segiav (Tiayova, 

Mt. 6, 41. 40 avrO) Kttl TT)V CL\\r)V, Kttl GT) TeA,6*09 UV 

pevcrrj ak Tt9 JJLI\IOV eV, VTraye /zer avrov Svo ear> 
Luke o,80 aorj -us TO Ifxdnov aov, So? avrui KCLI TOV ^irwva 
eav \dftri Ti? cnro aov TO crov, p.r] aTrairei ovSe 
Luk e, so <yap BuvacTai. 5. iravri TW alrovvri ae Si8ov KOI 
JIT) aTrairei TTUCTI jap de\et, BiSoadai 6 Trarrjp en 
TWV ISt wv %api,(T/j,dT(i)v. fAaicdpios 6 SiBovs Kara 
TTJV evro\ijv l a^o5o? yap effriv. oval T&5 \a/j,{3d- 
vovri- el ftev yap %peiav e^wv \afi/3dvei Tt9, d^pos 
Herat," 6 Se fir) y^peiav e^wy Swcrei SIKTJV, ivari. 
eXa/9e xal et? rt ev crvvo^fj 8e yevo/Aevos e^eracr- 
Mt. 6, 26 Orjcrerat rrepl a>v errpa^e, fcal OVK ^\evcrerat 
KeWev, fjLe%pi<} ov drro8u> rov ecr^arov KoSpdvrrjv. 
6. dXXa ical rrepl rovrov be eiprjrai- I8pa)crdra) ^ 
crov et9 Ta9 eta9 ffov, iet? av 



rvi 



II 

Mt. 19, is 1. AeiTe/?a Se evro\rj rfjs SiSa^f/? 2. ov 
$>ovevaeLs, ov (jLoi%evcrei,<>, ov 7rai$o(j)0oprf(rei<;, ov 
rropvevcreis, ov X.e-v/ret9, ov /nayetxrets, ov cfrap- 
ov fyovevaeis retcvov ev <f)6opa, ovoe 



1 This passage is found in the 4th mandate of Hernias, and 
suggests that this part of the Didache is later than Hermas 
(o. 140 A. D.). 



THE DIDACHE, i. 4-11. 2 

right cheek, turn to him the other cheek also," and 
thou wilt be perfect. "If any man impress thee to 
go with him one mile, go with him two. If any 
man take thy coat, give him thy shirt also. If any 
man will take from thee what is thine, refuse it 
not " not even if thou canst. 1 5. Give to everyone 
that asks thee, and do not refuse, for the Father s 
will is that we give to all from the gifts we have 
received. Blessed is he that gives according to 
the mandate ; for he is innocent. Woe to him 
who receives ; for if any man receive alms under 
pressure of need he is innocent ; but he who 
receives it without need shall be tried as to why he 
took and for what, and being in prison he shall be 
examined as to his deeds, and " he shall not come 
out thence until he pay the last farthing." 6. But 
concerning this it was also said, " Let thine alms 
sweat into thine hands until thou knowest to whom 
thou art giving." 



II 

1. BUT the second commandment of the teaching The second 
is this ; 2. " Thou shalt do no murder ; thou shalt not ^hing he 
commit adultery "; thou shalt not commit sodomy ; 
thou shalt not commit fornication ; thou shalt not 
steal ; thou shalt not use magic ; thou shalt not use 
philtres ; thou shalt not procure abortion, nor 

1 The Greek is literally "for thou art not even able"; 
but this makes no sense, and though an emendation is 
difficult the sense must be something like that given by the 
translation unless, indeed, the whole phrase oe merely a 
flippant gloss, which has been erroneously taken into the text. 

3 11 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Kxod. 20, 17 jevvrjOev dtroKrevet^, OVK einOv^a-ei^ ra rov 
Mt. 6, 88; 7r\r)criov. 3. OVK eTriop/cyja-eis, ov ^rev^ojjLaprvprj- 
cret9, ov KaKoXojijffi<;, ov /AvrjeriKatojcreis. 4. OVK 
ear] SljvcofL&v ovS& o~lj\a>o~o~o<> Trajls jap 
Bavdrov r\ SiyXwcra ia. 5. OVK ecrrat o XOYO? crov 
tyevSrjs, ov KCVOS, a\\a f^e/jLcrT(af^e 
6. OVK earj TrXeoz/e/cr^? ouSe ap7ra% ov8e v 
ov& KaKor]6r)^ ov$e vTTpri<f)avo<s. ov ~^^"^"i) ftov- 
irovrfpav Kara rov Tr\.r)(rtov o~ov. 7. ov 
Trdvra avdpwTTov, aXXa 01/9 pev eXey^eis, 
Trepl Se wv Trpoa-evgrj, 01)9 S% dycnrijo-eis virep rrjv 

(70V. 



Ill 

1. r f&KVOV fjt,ov, (frevye UTTO Travrbs Trovripov 
UTTO 7raz>T09 ofjioiov avrov. 2. /jirj y 
oSrjyel <yap f) opyr) 7T/309 TOV (povov, 



e/c jap rovrwv 
<yevvwvrai. 3. reievov /JLOV, fjur, 
yivov eTTiOvfMjTijs, oS rjyei <yap f) eirtOvfua 7rpo9 
rrjv Tropveiav, /z?;Se alo")^po\ojo<i jj,T)8e v^n]\o^>- 
6a\/jLos K jap TOVTO)V aTravTwv /jt,oi%tai yev- 
vwvrai. 4. Texvov (JLOV, fjurj JLVOV otw^o<r/co7ro9, 
eVetS^ 68^jel et9 Trjv et ScoXoXarptav, /zr/Se erraoi- 
obs /i^Se f^aOrif^ariKO^ firjBe TrepiKadaipwv, 
0e\e 3VTa ^\eiriv K jap TOVTWV aTtdvrw 
\arpla jevvarai. 5. rercvov pov, fir) jivov 
7Ti8r) oorjjei TO ^reva f^a et9 Trjv K\OTT>]V, 
<{)i\dpjvpos f^rjBe Kv6Soo<> eV jap TQVTODV airdv- 

312 



THE DIDACHE, n. 2-111. 5 

commit infanticide ; "them shalt not covet thy neigh 
bour s goods " ; 3. thou shalt riot commit perjury, 
"thou shalt not bear false witness " ; thou shalt not 
speak evil ; thou shalt not bear malice. 4. Thou 
shalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued, for 
to be double-tongued is the snare of death. 5. Thy 
speech shall not be false nor vain, but completed La 
action. 6. Thou shalt not be covetous nor ex 
tortionate, nor a hypocrite, nor malignant, nor proud, 
thou shalt make no evil plan against thy neighbour. 
7. Thou shalt hate no man ; but some thou shalt 
reprove, 1 and for some shalt thou pray, and some 
thou shalt love more than thine own life. 



Ill 

1. MY child, flee from every evil man and from all Further 
like him. 2. Be not proud, for pride leads to to th<? 
murder, nor jealous, nor contentious, nor passionate, catechumen 
for from all these murders are engendered. 3. My 
child, be not lustful, for lust leads to fornication, nor 
a speaker of base words, nor a lifter up of the eyes, 
for from all these is adultery engendered. 4. My 
child, regard not omens, for this leads to idolatry ; 
neither be an enchanter, nor an astrologer, nor a 
magician, neither wish to see these things, for from 
them all is idolatry engendered. 5. My child, be 
not a liar, for lying leads to theft, nor a lover of 
money, nor vain-glorious, for from all these things 

1 On the ground of a comparison with Jude 22 f. etc., 
some think that " and some thou shalt pity " ought to be 
added. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rwv K\OTral yevvwvrai. 6. retcvov JMOV, ^ ytvov 
yoyyv&os, 7Tiorj oSrjyet 19 TTJV (SXaafaiftiav, 
ris /i/^Se 7rovr)p6(f)pa)v K jap TOVTWV 
Xa&tprj/jLLai yevvwvTai. 7. taOi 8e 
i;?, eirel ol Trpaei? KXrjpovo/jujcrova-i rrjv yrjv- 
8. 71^01; jjiaKpodvfjLos KOI eXetj/Jifov KCU a/ca/co? KOI 
Mt 6 5 . 770-1/^09 Kal ayadbs Kal Tpepwv rou? \6yovs SLO, 
PS. 86, 11 7ra^ro9, 03*9 rjKOVcra<;. 9. ou^ v-fytaaew aeavrov 
ov8e Bcoo-eis rfj ^fv^f) crov dpdcros. ov Ko\\ri6>]- 
(rerai 77 ^u%^ vov //era v^ijXwi , aXXa /Ltera 
SiKaiwv Kal Taireivwv avaarpa^ar). 10. ra 
ffvf^/3aivovrd aoi vep<yijf^ara 009 d<yada 
eiSci)9 ort are/) $eoO ovfiev fy 



IV 



ioi 1 , row XaXouvro9 o^ot Tor \6<yov 
rov deov fivriaO^ar) VVKTOS Kal r)/j,epa$, ri^]a-ei<; 
Se avrov a>9 icvpiov o6ei> yap rj KVpioTrjs \a\elrai, 



etce Kvpios effTiv. 2. eV^r>jo-ei9 Se /cad 



ra TTpoGWira TWV (yans, iva efravaTraf rot9 
\6yois avrwv. 3. ou iroBfoeis 1 o-^ta/ia, flprjvev- 



Deut. 1,16; v , f A _ % ^ 



TTocxrwrrov eXey&u 7rl TrapaTTTw^a^iv. 4. 

/ f y * y 

ot ^L Y^o et9, TroTepov e&Tat, 77 oy. 

5. MT; yivov 7rpo9 //.ev TO \a/3elv eKreivwv Ta9 

, 7rpo9 8e TO Soui/at avairtov. 6. ea/^ er) 
1 The editors usually emend to iro^<rm "make." 



THE DIDACHE, in. 5-iv. 6 

are thefts engendered. 6. My child, be not, a 
grumbler, for this leads to blasphemy, nor stubborn, 
nor a thinker of evil, for from all these are 
blasphemies engendered, 7. but be thou " meek, for 
the meek shall inherit the earth ; " 8. be thou long- 
suffering, and merciful and guileless, and quiet, and 
good, and ever fearing the words which thou hast 
heard. 9. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, nor let thy 
soul be presumptuous. Thy soul shall not consort 
with the lofty, but thou shalt walk with righteous 
and humble men. 10. Receive the accidents that 
befall to thee as good, knowing that nothing happens 
without God, 



IV 

1. MY child, thou shalt remember, day and night, Thduty 
him who speaks the word of God to thee, and thou cltx-chumo 
shalt honour him as the Lord, for where the Lord s to th e 
nature is spoken of, there is he present. 2. And 
thou shalt seek daily the presence of the saints, that 
thou mayest find rest in their words. 3. Thou shalt 
not desire a schism, but shalt reconcile those that 
strive. Thou shalt give righteous judgment ; thou 
shalt favour no man s person in reproving trans 
gression. 4. Thou shalt not be of two minds whether 
it shall be or not. 

5. Be not one who stretches out his hands to Against 
receive, but shuts them when it comes to giving. 6. Of m 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Bta ro>v %ip(t)v crov, Bcocreif \vrputcnv a/Jiapriwv 
crov. 7. ov Bicrrdcrets Bovvai ovBe BiBovs <yoyyv- 
<769 yvcocrr] ydp, T/9 ecrriv 6 rov fiicrdov /caXo? 
dvra7roo6rr)$. 8. owe (i7roarpa(f)^a-r} rov cvSeo- 
ftevov, <rvyKoivci)vijcris e iravra rc3 aSeX^>w croO 
Acai ot: epet? t Sta elvaf el yap ev TOO adavarw 

KOlVWVOi (TT, TTOCTft) /JioXkoV V TOt? QvTjTOl? ; 

9. Ou/c ape?? T^J/ %et/aa trof a?ro TOU 
17 TTO r?}? dvyarpbs aov, aXXa aTro 
? TOV <f)o/3ov rov Qeov. 10. ou 
crou T) TraiSia/cr}, Tot? e?r4 TOP avrov Oeov 
ev iriKpia crov, fj-rJTrore ov fj,rj ^>o^r)drj- 
TOV ?r a/i^oTe/ooi? 0eoz/ ou ^ap ep^erat- 
Kara irpoawTrov KdXearai, a\X e ^> o&9 TO Trvevfia 
riToiftacrev. 11. vfj.eis Be ol $ov\oi vTrorajij- 
<reo-0e rolf Kvplois V/AWV a>9 TUTTCD deov ev ala")(yvr) 

KCU (/JOySft). 

12. Mfcr7;o-ef9 Trdcrav inroKpiGiv teal trai o /*?; 
dpecrrbv ra> tcvpita. 13. ov 
evTo\as Kvpiov, <f)v\dei<; Be a Trape\a/3e<>, 
Deut 4,2 TrpocTTi6e\<; fMrjre d(paip6iv. 14. ev e 

\oyrjcrrj ra TrapairrcafiaTd crov, teal ov TrpocreXevcry 
CTTI jrpocrev ^rjv aov ev avveiBrjcrei Trovijpa, avrrj 
ecrrlv fj 0809 rfj 



ut. is, 19 1. II Be rov Oavcnov 0809 ecrriv avrt) 7rpa>Toi> 
rrdvrwv irovrjpd ecrri KOI fcardpa? peartf" cbovoi, 

K\orrai, eloa)\o- 



316 



THE DIDACHE, iv. 6-v. i 

whatsoever them hast gained by thy hands thou 
shalt give a ransom for thy sins. 7. Thou shalt 
not hesitate to give, nor shalt thou grumble when 
thou givest, for thou shalt know who is the good 
Paymaster of the reward. 8. Thou shalt not turn 
away the needy, but shalt share everything with 
thy brother, and shalt not say that it is thine own, 
for if you are sharers in the imperishable, how much 
more in the things which perish ? 

9. Thou shalt not withhold thine hand from thy Household 
son or from thy daughter, but thou shalt teach them 
the fear of God from their youth up. 10. Thou 
shalt not command in thy bitterness thy slave or 
thine handmaid, who hope in the same God, lest 
they cease to fear the God who is over you both ; for 
he comes not to call men with respect of persons, but 
those whom the Spirit has prepared. 11. But do you 
who are slaves be subject to your master, as to God s 
representative, in reverence and fear. 

12. Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything Against 
that is not pleasing to the Lord. 13. Thou shalt not ypocrisy 
forsake the commandments of the Lord, but thou 
shalt keep what thou didst receive, " adding nothing 
to it and taking nothing away." 14. In the congre 
gation thou shalt confess thy transgressions, and 
thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil 
conscience. This is the way of life. 



1. BUT the Way of Death is this : First of all, it is The Way 
wicked and full of cursing, murders, adulteries, lusts, of Death 
fornications, thefts, idolatries, witchcrafts, charms, 

317 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

\arptat, fjuyeiat, <j>apfiaKLat, dpirayai, 




La, avddSeia, 

2. 

rai dyadwv, /juaovvres d\rj6eiav, 
A/reOSo?, oil ryivaxTKovTes fucrdbv SiKaiocrvwr)?, ov 
Horn. 12, 9 KoXX.cofAevoi d<yad& ovBe fcpiffei Sircaiq, a 

vovvres OVK et9 TO ayadov, aXX et? TO 
PS. 4, 2 (Jy fjiatcpav Trpavrr)*; teal VTTO/AOVIJ, p.draia dya- 
is. i, 23 Trwi/re?, Bi<aKOVT<; avrcnroSofui, OVK e Xeoi5i/Te<f 

TTTCO^OV, OV TTOVOVVT<; eVl KaraTTOVOV^iV(i), OV 

wisd. 12, 7 yivcoo-Kovres rbv iroi^cravra avTovs, 



(f)6opei<; 7rXao7/,aT09 Oeov, aTrocrrpe^of^evoi rbv 

o~i(0v TrapdicXriroi, TreviJToiv avo^oi tepirai, 
Travdafjidprrjroi pvo Beirjre, reicva, UTTO rovrcaj 
dirdvrwv. 

VI 

Mt. 24, 4 j t "Qpa, /LIT; -U9 ere ir\av>]ar) djrb ravrrj<; rfj<; 

2. el fjiev yap Svvavai, (3acrrd(rat o\ov rbv vybv 
rov tcvpiov, TeXeto9 eo"^ 1 64 ov ovvacrat, o Bvvrj, 
rovro Troiei. 3. irepl Se rrj<; /3p(t)o~e(a<;, b ovvao~ai 
{Bdcrra&ov djrb 8e rov lSa)\o0vrov \lav 
\arpda yap eari 6ewv vetepwv. 

VJI 

1. Tlepl Se rov /Sa7TTicr/>iaT09, ovrut 
Mt. 28, i TauTa Trdvra TTpoeiTrovres, /BaTrricrare 49 TO 



THE DIDACHE, v. i-vn. i 

robberies, false witness, hypocrisies, a double heart, 
fraud, pride, malice, stubbornness, covetousness, foul 
speech, jealousy, impudence, haughtiness, boastful- 
ness. 2. Persecutors of the good, haters of 
truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the reward 
of righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to 
righteous judgment, spending wakeful nights not 
for good but for wickedness, from whom meekness 
and patience is far, lovers of vanity, following after 
reward, unmerciful to the poor, not working for him 
who is oppressed with toil, without knowledge of 
him who made them, murderers of children, cor- 
rupters of God s creatures, turning away the needy, 
oppressing the distressed, advocates of the rich, 
unjust judges of the poor, altogether sinful ; may ye 
be delivered, my children, from all these. 



VI 

1. SEE "that no one make thee to err" from this Final 
Way of the teaching, for he teaches thee without exhort * tlon 
God. 2. For if thou canst bear the whole yoke of 
the Lord, thou wilt be perfect, but if thou canst not, 
do what thou canst. 3. And concerning food, bear Food, and 
what thou canst, but keep strictly from that which ^^ 
is offered to idols, for it is the worship of dead gods, to idols. 



VII 

1. CONCERNING baptism, baptise thus : Having first Baptism 
rehearsed all these things, " baptise, in the Name of 

319 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ovop,a rov 7rarpo<f teal rov vlov KOI rov dyiov 

TTVeVfjiarOS V vSdTl &>Z/Tt. 2. CLV B fJ.r) ^Xtf* 

{/Stop wz>, et9 aAAo vSotp ftaTrricrov el 8 ov 
Svvacrcu ev Tfrv%p(p, ev dep/^at, 3. eav Se a 



Wt- oo 

M I iv ovo^a Trarpo? /cat utou /cat ayiov 



4. Trpo Se TOI) /SaTrrio /iaTo? irpovrja-revcrdTa) 6 
/8a7TT/&>i/ /cat 6 ^aim^6fievo<; teal et rti e? aXXot 
BvvavTtU K\evei<} Se vr)<TTev<rai, rov 
Trpb /zta<? ^ S^o. 



VIII 

UfRIA 1A f ^ 

C. o, le 



//era 

. vr]crrevov(Ti jap Sevrepa aaj 
KOI Tre/ATTTr) u/iet? S^ v^a-Tevaare rerpdSa /cat 



Mt- c> 6 - 



e a>? ot UTTO- 

l, aXV a>5 e/ce Xeuo-ey o /cupto? eV rw evayyeXiti) 
Mt. e, 9-is avrov, ovTO) Trpoarev^eade TLdrep r/fj.wv 6 ev rw 
ovpavw, dyiacrdr/Ta) TO ovo^d aov, eX^erw / 
ySacrtXeta croi/, jevrjd^ra) TO 6e\ri^d <rov a>9 eV 
ovpava) /cat eVt 7^9* TOV liprov fjfiwv rov eTTiova-tov 
3o9 ?7/itj/ a-rjftepov, teal a^>69 ^tv T^y 6(f>et\i]V 
j)fj,(!)v, 0)9 /tal ^et9 a^>te/iev T0t9 6(pL\erat<i 
/cat yu.^ elcreveytcr}? j)/ia9 et9 r rreipaa fj,6v, 
pvcrai 77/ia? aTro TOU Trovtjpov- on <rov ivriv 
/cat 77 So^a et9 TOU9 alwvav* 3. Tpt9 T 
ovro) 



320 



THE DIDACHE, VH. I-VIH. 3 

the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," in 
running water ; 2. but if thou hast no running water, 
baptise in other water, and if thou canst not in cold, 
then in warm. 3. But if thou hast neither, pour 
water three times on the head " in the Name of the 
Father, Son and Holy Spirit." 4. And before the 
baptism let the baptiser and him who is to be baptised 
fast, and any others who are able. And thou shalt 
bid him who is to be baptised to fast one or two 
days before. 



VIII 



1. LET not your fasts be with the hypocrites, for Fasting 
they fast on Mondays and Thursdays, but do you fast 
on Wednesdays and Fridays. 2. And do not pray as Prayer^ 
the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded in his 
Gospel, pray thus : " Our Father, who art in Heaven, 
hallowed be thy Name, thy Kingdom come, thy will 
be done, as in Heaven so also upon earth ; give us 
to-day our daily l bread, and forgive us our debt as we 
forgive our debtors, and lead us not into trial, but 
deliver us from the Evil One, for thine is the power 
and the glory for ever." 3. Pray thus three times 
a day. 



1 This is the traditional translation of iiriovanov, but it is 
by no means certain that it is correct. The word has from 
the beginning been a puzzle, and its meaning is not clearly 
known. See further any good commentary on the gospels. 

321 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

IX 

1. Hepl Be T?79 ev^apiaTia^, OVTWS 
<rare 2. TCQ&TOV irepl TOV rroTrjpiov l 
TOVfj^ev a-oi, jrdrep rj/^(ov, vrrep Trjs dyias 
Aai/eiS TOV rraioos crov, 779 eyvcopicra? rjfuv 8ia 
I^croO TOV vratSo? crov <rol 17 S6%a eh TOVS al&vas, 
3. 7Tpl $e TOV /cXacT/taro?* Rv%aptaTov/j.ev croi, 
virep Trjs ^Vw?}9 teal 7^ftJcrea)9, ^9 
r^iiv Bia I^uoO TOV TrcuSo? ffov- crol t] 
86a et9 TOU9 alwvas. 4. wcnrep r^v TOVTO TO 2 
K\d<r/j.a SiearKopTrio-fjLevov eirdva) TMV opetov KOI 
avva xOev ey&vero ev, OVTW a-vva^drjTO) crov r/ 
KK\r)o-ia airo TOW TrepaTfov Ttj<j 7779 19 TTJV crijv 
- OTI o-ov eaTiv rj oo%a xal 77 Sum/z/9 
17/croO X/JttrTOU ei9 TOU9 al&ras. 5. prjSels oe 
fMrjoe TTteTM drro 7779 ev^apicrTLa^ V/JL&V, 
a\V ot ftaTCTiaQkvTts et9 ovo^a KVOLOV Kal yap 
nt. 7, c ?rept TOUTOV etprjicev 6 Kvpw Mr) owre TO 

T0t9 KVffi. 



1. Mera Se TO efjbir\->](rdrjvai OVTCO? cv%apL(TTij- 
<TdTe 2. ^Lv^apiO TOv/j.ev croi, Trdrep ayie, vTtep 
TOV dyiov ovo/jLaTos crov, ov KaTcrK^i>a)cra<i ev TCU9 



1 It is noteworthy that this order " first the Cup" is only 
found elsewhere in the earliest text of Lc. 22, 17 ff. (which 
omits v. 20) and perhaps in I. Cor. 10, 16. 

2 r6 om. C. 



THE D1DACHE, ix. i-x. 2 

IX 

1. AND concerning the Eucharist, hold 1 Eucharist Th 
thus : 2. First concerning the Cup, " We give thanks Euchanat 
to thee, our Father, for the Holy Vine of David thy TheCu P 
child, which, thou didst make known to us through 
Jesus thy child ; to thee be glory for ever." 3. And 
concerning the broken Bread : " We give thee thanks, The Bread 
our Father, for the life and knowledge which thou 
didst make known to us through Jesus thy child. 
To thee be glory for ever. 4. As this broken bread 
was scattered upon the mountains, but was brought 
together and became one, so let thy Church be 
gathered together from the ends of the earth into 
thy kingdom, for thine is the glory and the power 
through Jesus Christ for ever." 5. But let none eat 
or drink of your Eucharist except those who have 
been baptised in the Lord s Name. For concerning 
this also did the Lord say, " Give not that which is 
holy to the dogs." 



1. BUT after you are satisfied with food, thus give The final 
thanks : 2. " We give thanks to thee, O Holy Father, F^ 
for thy Holy Name which thou didst make to taber- Eucharist 

1 The translation fails to preserve the play on the words, 
which might be rendered " concerning the giving of thanks, 
give thanks thus, etc." But this would obscure the fact that 
here quite clearly " Eucharist" (cf. v. 5). 



323 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rj^wv, Kal virep rfjs yvcacrecas /cal Tricrreax; 
Kal adavacrias, i r/<; eyvciipio-as rjplv 8ia lrjcrov rov 
wisd. i, H; TratSo? a-ov crol 17 Sofa els TOW? alwvas. 3. cry, 

Ecclus.18, 1; ./ / v \ / 

24,8; oecrTTora TravroKparop, etcTiffas ra Travra 

**v. 4, n TQ j bvbfjLCLTOs crov, rpo(f)ijv re KOL TTOTOV 
rot? av6pa>TToi<$ elf aTroXavaiv, "va aoi 
(rwcriv, r)fuv Se e^apLcrw rrvevp.aTLKr^v Tpo(J)r)v ical 
TTOTOV Kal %wr)v ctlwviov Sia rov TratSo? crov. 
4. Trpb Travrwv evyapicrrov^iv <TOL, on Svvarbs el; 
<rol l rj 86t;a et? TOU? aiwvas. 5. /Avtfa-dijri, Kvpie, 
rf)<; KK\r]crLa<f aov, rov pvcraa-Oai avrrjv airo 
Travrb? TTovrjpov teal re\eia)a-at avrrjv ev rfj ayaTTp 
Mt. 24, 81 crov, Kal crvva^ov avrrjv atrb rwv recrcrdpwv 
ave/jL(ov, rrjv dyiacr0eio-av, et? rrjv ar}v /3acri\eiav, 
fjv rjTOifjiacras avrfj on crov ecrnv 77 Suva/jus Kal 
TI So^a i? TOW? alwvas. 6. eX^erw %api? /cat 
Mt 21, 9. 16 Trape\dero) o Koa/jLOs OUTO?. flcravva rq> 0e& 
I Cor. 16, 22 AayetS. et Tt9 ayios ecrnv, ep^ecrBca- ei rt? OVK 
ear i, fieravoeira) papav ci0d- d/j,^v. 7. ro?9 8e 
eirtrpeTrere ev^apiareiv ocra 6e\ovcriv. 



XI 



1. lV O9 av ovv e\,6(ov SiSd^rj t/ia9 ravra rrdvra 
ra jrpoeiprjpeva, Be^acrBe avrov 2. eav 8e avrbs 
o $i&dcrK(i)v crrpacfrels SiSdcrKij a\\rjv BiSa%r)v et9 
TO Kara\vcrac, /j,r) avrov aKovcrrjre- et9 Be TO 
rcpocrOelvai SiKaiocrvvyv Kal yvwcriv Kvpiov, Seacr0e 
avrov a>9 Kvpiov. 

1 C reads <rv which is a common mistake for <roi, but 
Ha mack prefers to emend to 3r Svvarbs tl a-b- aoL K.T.\. 

324 



THE DIDACHE, x. 2 -xi. 2 

nacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith 
and immortality which thou didst make known to us 
through Jesus thy Child. To thee be glory for ever. 
3. Thou, Lord Almighty, didst create all things for 
thy Name s sake, and didst give food and drink to men 
for their enjoyment, that they might give thanks to 
thee, but us hast thou blessed with spiritual food and 
drink and eternal light through thy Child. 4. Above 
all we give thanks to thee for that thou art mighty. 
To thee be glory for ever. 5. Remember, Lord, thy 
Church, to deliver it from all evil and to make it 
perfect in thy love, and gather it together in its 
holiness from the four winds to thy kingdom which 
thou hast prepared for it. For thine is the power 
and the glory for ever. 6. Let grace come and let 
this world pass away. Hosannah to the God of 
David. If any man be holy, let him come ! if any 
man be not, let him repent : Maran atha, 1 Amen." 

7. But suffer the prophets to hold Eucharist as 
they will. 



XI 

1. WHOSOEVER then comes and teaches you all Travelling 
these things aforesaid, receive him. 2. But if the teac er8 
teacher himself be perverted and teach another 
doctrine to destroy these things, do not listen to 
him, but if his teaching be for the increase of 
righteousness and knowledge of the Lord, receive 
him as the Lord. 

1 A transliteration of Aramaic words meaning " Our Lord I 
Come 1 " 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

3. Tlepl &e rwv dTroa-r6\(ov teal Trpo^rjT&v, Kara 
TO Boyaa rov evayye\iov ovrco Troirjcrare. 4. 7ra9 
Be ttTTocrroXos ep%6aevo<; 7T/309 vadf 8e%8iJTa) to? 
Kvpw 5. ov p,evei 8e el yu,^ l r)fj,epav p,iav eav 
be 17 xpeia, Kal TVJV a\\r}v rpels 8e eav p-eLvrj, -fyev- 
SOTT po<f>r]Tr]s IffTLV. 6. e^ep^o/jievos $e 6 
fjitjSejj \afi/3avera) el /j,r) aprov, ew? ov 
eav Se dpyvptov airy, tyev&OTrpofajT Tjs ecrrt. 

7. Kat Trdvra Trpo(f>r)Tr)v \a\ovvra ev 
ov 7retpd(TT ovSe Siafcpiveire Trdcra yap afj,apria 
afyedrjcreTai, avT-rj Se 77 d/j,apria OVK d 
8. ov ?ra? oe 6 \dXa>v ev Tr 

eav e^rj TOU? rpoTrov? tcvpiov. O.TTO ovv TU>V 
wcrd^a eTai o tyev&OTrpocfrijTijs teal 6 
9. Kal Tra? Trpo^rjrt] 1 ; opi^wv 
e"v Trvev/jLari ov (frdyerat drr avrrj<;, el 

ecrri. 10. vra? Se 
rt)i> d\rjOeiav, el a SiSdcrKei ov Troiet, 
11. 7ra9 Be I 7rpo(f)^rr]<f 8e- 
TTOLWV et? /j,vo~rtfpiov 
eKK\r)alas, fJ-rj $i8d(TK(0v oe Troieiv, oo~a 
auro? Troiei, ov Kpi6/]aeTai e<j) vp,o)v ywera deov 
yap e%et rrjv Kpiaw axrauro)? yap eTToir]aav Kal 
01 dp^alot Trpotfifjrai. 12. 09 S av eiTTrj ev Trvev- 
fjuiTi ^09 fJ^oi dpyvpia rj erepd riva, OVK aKovcrecrde 
avrov eav 8e irepl a\,\a>v vffrepovvTcov eiTrg Sovvai, 
avrov Kpiverco. 



1 cl ^ are omitted by C, but xii. 2 seems to make the 
correction quite certain. 

326 



THE D1DACHE, xi. 3 -xi. 12 

3. And concerning the Apostles and Prophets, Apostles 
act thus according to the ordinance of the Gospel. 1 
4. Let every Apostle who comes to you be received 
as the Lord, 5. but let him not stay more than one 
day, or if need be a second as well ; but if he stay 
three days, he is a false prophet. 6. And when an 
Apostle goes forth let him accept nothing but 
bread till he reach his night s lodging ; but if he 
ask for money, he is a false prophet. 

7. Do not test or examine any prophet who is speak- Prophets 
ing in a spirit, " for every sin shall be forgiven, but 
this sin shall not be forgiven." 8. But not everyone 
who speaks in a spirit is a prophet, except he have the 
behaviour of the Lord. From his behaviour, then, 
the false prophet and the true prophet shall be 
known. 9. And no prophet who orders a meal in a 
spirit shall eat of it : otherwise he is a false prophet. 
10. And every prophet who teaches the truth, if he 
do not what he teaches, is a false prophet. 11. But 
no prophet who has been tried and is genuine, 
though he enact a worldly mystery 2 of the Church, 
>f he teach not others to do what he does himself, 
shall be judged by you : for he has his judgment 
with God, for so also did the prophets of old. 
12. But whosoever shall say in a spirit Give me 
money, or something else. you shall not listen to 
him ; but if he tell you to give on behalf of others 
in want, let none judge him. 

1 It is unknown to what ordinance the writer refers. 

3 Tliis passage has never been satisfactorily explained : it 
probably refers to a tendency among some prophets to intro 
duce forms of worship, or of illustration of their teaching, of 
doubtful propriety, if so the reference below to the prophets 
of old is perhaps an allusion to Hose* (Hos. 1, 2 ff.). 

327 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XII 

p,vos ev ovofiart Kvplov 

ef. job. &, 43 e^iTw eTreira Be So/ci/j,do~avTe<} avrov jvcoa-eade, 
crvveo-iv jap egere Be^iav KOI dpicrrepdv. 2. el 
fiev "jrapoBtos ecrnv o ep%6fjLvo$, (Soqdeire avry, 
oaov SvvctffOe ov [level Se TT/OO? y/xa? el p,rj &vo rj 
T)/j,epa<;, lav fi avdyifr). 3. el Be 6e\.ei 777209 
Ka6rj<rOai, r^virr]<; atv, epya^eada) KOI 
<f>ayero). 4. el 8e ovtc %6i re^vrjv, tcarci rrjv 



ffvvecrtv vputv Trpovojcrare, TTW? /i? apys 
vfj,(ov tja~Tai X/3t0"uai 09. 5. et 8 ov 6e\,ei OVTW 
jroie.lv, 
roiovrcov. 



ecni irpoae^eTe airo 



XIII 



Mt. 10,10; 1. IIa9 Be T 

cf.LnkelO.7; ^ 
1 Cor. y, 13, 7T/DO? 

5 



ai/T09 
Tracrav ovv 



a\r)6ii>b<? 0e\cov KadnaQai 

,~ > ~ o 

rpO(f>rj<f aVTOV. 2. 

&Tiv ato<s ical 

> o 

rr;9 rpo(fjf avrov. 6. 
vvrjudraiv \r)vov KCU 
re /cat Trpofidrcov \a/3(av Scoo-et? T^ 
rot9 Trpo^rat^ avrol yap elcrtv 01 
vfJiwv. 4. e az 8e /t^ e 
Bore T049 7TTa)^;ot9. 5. eaj/ ffirlav Troifjs, 

V lvro\r)v. 6. 
icepdfuov o ivov rj e\aiov 



a7rap%T)v\a/3a)v ^09 rot9 Trpo 
Be Kal i/jLaria/jLov Kal Travros 



, a>9 



, So? 



s, rr)v 
7. dpyvpiov 
ajSwv rrjv 
evro\ijv. 



3*8 



THE DIDACHE, xn. i-xin. 7 



XII 

1. LET everyone who "comes in the Name of the Travelling 
Lord " be received ; but when you have tested him cl 
you shall know him, for you shall have understanding 
of true and false. 1 2. If he who comes is a traveller, 
help him as much as you can, but he shall not 
remain with you more than two days, or, if need be, 
three. 3. And if he wishes to settle among you and 
has a craft, let him work for his bread. 4. But if he 
has no craft provide for him according to your 
understanding, so that no man shall live among you 
in idleness because he is a Christian. 5. But if he 
will not do so, he is making traffic of Christ ; beware 
of such. 

XIII 

1. BUT every true prophet who wishes to settle prophets 
among you is " worthy of his food." 2. Likewise a ^, h r ^ e a ^ e 
true teacher is himself worthy, like the workman, of 
his food. 3. Therefore thou shalt take the firstfruit Their 
of the produce of the winepress and of the threshing- 
floor and of oxen and sheep, and shalt give them as 
the firstfruits to the prophets, for they are your high 
priests. 4. But if you TTave not a prophet, give to 
the poor. 5. If thou makest bread, take the first- 
fruits, and give it according to the commandment. 
6. Likewise when thou openest a jar of wine or oil, 
give the firstfruits to the prophets. 7. Of money also 
and clothes, and of all your possessions, take the 
firstfruits, as it seem best to you, and give according 
to the commandment. 

1 Literally, " right and left understanding." 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XIV 

1. KarA KVpiaKrjV Se Kvpiov 

K\daare dprov teal ev^apicfr^aare, 7rpoe^ofj.o\ojrj- 

crdfjbevoi l ra TrapaTrrw/Aara vp&v, OTT&)? KaOapa 77 

cf. Mt. 6, 23. Qva-ia v/j,o)v z 17. 2. vra? Be e^cov rrjv ap,<^ij3o\iav 
/j-era rov kraipov avrov /JLTJ avveXO^rw v fj.lv, tw^ 
ov SiaXXaycacnv, iva (j,r) Koivwdrj 77 Over [a vfj,wv. 

Maiach. i, 3_ avrr) yap e&Tiv rj prjOetara VTTO rcvpiov Ev 
Travri TOTHW Kal ^povM Trpoo-tyepeiv fj.ot Qjjcrlav ica- 
Oapdv. on ySao-tXei)? fie^a? elfti, \eyei Icvpios, 
TO ovo/j,d fiov 0avfj,a<rrbv ev T0t<? 



XV 

1. XeipoTovijarare ovv eavTol<; 

d%tov<j rov tcvplov, avSpas Trpaet? /cat 



jap \eiTovpyovcri Kal avrol rrjv \irovpyi,av 
TO)V TrpofirjTwi Kal BiSacrKakcov. 2. fxrj ovi> 
virepi^iTe avrovs avrol <ydp elffiv 01 reri^rj^voi 
vfj.(t)v fjLera rwv Trpofirjrwv Kal SiSaffKdXwv. 

3. EXe7^eT6 &e dXXifXov; /JLTJ ev opyfj, o\V ev 
Mt. 6, 22- 26 ; eiprfvij rt)9 e^ere ev rw evayye hiy Kal rravrl 
18,15-35 daro^ovvri Kara rov erepov /i^Sei? Xa/Veirw /ArjSe 
Trap 1 vfjiwv aKoverw, e<? ov ^eravo^ap. 4. ra? 8e 
vfiwv Kal ra<; e\er)/j,oo-vva<? Kal rcdaas ra? 
? ovrw iron] a are, tw? e^ere ev rq> 
rov Kvpiov r)/j,G)v. 

1 flpoirt^o/uuA jvTjira/uerci. C. " r/uaiv 0. 

330 



THE DIDACHE, XIT. i-xv. 4 



XIV 

1. ON the Lord s Day of the Lord come together, The Sunday 
break bread and hold Eucharist, after confessing w 
your transgressions that your offering may be 
pure ; 2. but let none who has a quarrel with his 
fellow join in your meeting until they be reconciled, 
that your sacrifice be not defiled. 3. For this is 
that which was spoken by the Lord, " In every place 
and time offer me a pure sacrifice, for I am a great 
king," saith the Lord, " and my name is wonderful 
among the heathen." 



XV 

1. APPOINT therefore for yourselves bishops and Bishop* and 
deacons worthy of the Lord, meek men, and not 
lovers of money, and truthful and approved, for they 
also minister to you the ministry of the prophets and 
teachers. 2. Therefore do not despise them, for 
they are your honourable men together with the 
prophets and teachers. 

3. And reprove one another not in wrath but in Mutual 
peace as you find in the Gospel, and let none speak reprot 
with any who has done a wrong to his neighbour, 
nor let him hear a word from you until he repents. 
4. But your prayers and alms and all your acts 
perform as ye find in the Gospel of our Lord. 



331 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

XVI 

Mt. 24, 42; 1. Tpnyopelre vTrep rm fay] 1 ? VLLWV oi \vvvoi 

Luke 12, 85 , A. O d / ? JL - < 

Vfj,o)v fjur] <rpeaurira><Tav, /cat at oayves vfioyv fjt,rj 
K\ve(T0a>crav, d\\a yiveaOe eroipof ou yap 

Mt. 24, 44 r^v &pav, ev y o fcvpios r/^wv epverai. 2. 

lit. 25, 13 Sg crvva )(6r)(Tecr6e fyrovvres ra dvij/covTa rat? 

Barnabaa T/rf^ai? VfJL&V 0V jap W$>\r)(T6t, y/Za? TTa? 

rr)$ Trtcrreco? vfjiwv, eav ^ ev rq> ecr^drfp 
T\l(o6ijr. 3. eV yap rai? ecr^arat? 
TrX^Ovvdrjcrovrai oi ^IrevSoTrpo^rjrai KOI oi (f)dopei<;, 
fcal a-rpa^rjaovrat ra irpo^ara e/9 \VKOV$, teal 17 
djaTrrj crTpacfrijcreTai et? /itao?. 4. avjfavovcrr)*; 
yap TT/9 dvoftias luarjGova iv d\\i]\ov<; KOI 
Siwgovcri /col TrapaSaxrovffi, teal Tore (f>avr]crerai. 6 
Mt. 24, 24 ; fcocr/j.O7r\avr)s a>? u/o? ^eoO, feed Troitfcrei a"rjfj,eia Kal 

*f TT TlirRS / \f ^/l/ 1 

29; repara, KCU r; 7?; r rraf>abour]a^Tai 649 %6tpa9 

Apoc.i3,2.i8 ^^ TToitjcrei dde/AiTa, a ov8e7rore yeyovev 

5. Tore r/et 17 /crtcri? TW^ dvdpoyjrcov et9 T^/> 
Mt. 24, 10 Trvpwcriv T^9 SoKifj,a<ria<$, teal <TKav8a\iadrfcrovTai. 

TroXXot /cat d7ro\ovvTai, ot 8e VTro^eivavr^ eV T^ 
Mt. 10, 22; Trio-ret avr&v (rwOncrovTai inr" 1 avrov rov Karade- 

24, 13 ., * , , v 

Mt. 24, so ftaros. o. /cat Tore (pav^a-erai ra <T?7/Lieta -7-779 
Mt. 24, si, dXrjdeias" TTOWTOV crrjfjLelov eKTrerdaews ev ovpavy, 

f I p.-)r 15^ . /-. >\/* 

22- etra arifjiet,ov <pwvr]s (ra\7riyyo<f, /cat TO Tpirov 

I Thess. 4, 16 ttI/a(7Ta<769 VeKpO)V. 7. OU TTaVTCOV B, dAA, 0)9 

Zech. 14, 5 eppedrj "Hei 6 tcvpios /cat Trdvres oi ayioi /ACT 
Mt 24, so; avrov. 8. TOTC o-drerai o KOCTLLOS rov Kiipiov 

26, 64 ,/ ,/ J j>" l 

p%o/nevov 7ravc0 rwv veyeXwv rov ovpavov. 



333 



THE DIDACHE, xvi. i-xvi. 8 

XVI 

1. " WATCH " over your life : " let your lamps " be Warning: 
not quenched "and your loins" be not ungirded, en^i^at 
but be " ready/ for ye know not " the hour in hand 
which our Lord cometh." 2. But be frequently 
gathered together seeking the things which are 
profitable for your souls, for the whole time of your 
faith shall not profit you except ye be found perfect 
at the last time ; 3. for in the last days the false 
prophets and the corrupters shall be multiplied, and 
the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall 
change to hate ; 4. for as lawlessness increaseth 
they shall hate one another and persecute and 
betray, and then shall appear the deceiver of the 
world as a Son of God, and shall do signs and 
wonders and the earth shall be given over into his 
hands and he shall commit iniquities which have 
never been since the world began. 5. Then shall 
the creation of mankind come to the fiery trial and 
" many shall be offended " and be lost, but " they 
who endure" in their faith " shall be saved" by the 
curse itself. 1 6. And " then shall appear the signs " 
of the truth. First the sign spread out in Heaven, 
then the sign of the sound of the trumpet, and 
thirdly the resurrection of the dead : 7. but not of 
all the dead, but as it was said, " The Lord shall 
come and all his saints with him." 8. Then shall 
the world " see the Lord coming on the clouds of 
Heaven." 

1 The meaning is obscure ; but there seem to be other 
traces in early literature of a doctrine that each curse also 
contained the elements of a counterbalancing power to 
salvation. There is a valuable and long note on the subject 
in /lendel Harris s edition of the Didache. 

333 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS 

THE document which is always known as the 
Epistle of Barnabas is, like I. Clement, really anony 
mous, and it is generally regarded as impossible 
to accept the tradition which ascribes it to the 
Barnabas who was a companion of S. Paul, though it 
is convenient to continue to use the title. 

It is either a general treatise or was intended 
for some community in which Alexandrian ideas 
prevailed, though it is not possible to define either 
its destination, or the locality from which it was 
written, with any greater accuracy. Its main object 
is to warn Christians against a Judaistic conception of 
the Old Testament, and the writer carries a sym 
bolical exegesis as far as did Philo ; indeed he goes 
farther and apparently denies any literal significance 
at all to the commands of the Law. The literal 
exegesis of the ceremonial law is to him a device of 
an evil angel who deceived the Jews. 

The date of Barnabas is doubtful. Two attempts 
have been made to fix it from intenial evidence. In 
the first place, the ten kings in chap. vi. have been 
identified with the Roman Emperors, and thus a date 
well withii; the limits of the first century has been 
suggested, though there is no unanimity as to the 

337 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS 

exact manner in which the number of the ten Em 
perors is to be reached. In the second place attention 
has been drawn to the reference in chap. xvi. to the 
rebuilding of the Temple, and this is supposed to 
refer to the events of 132 A.D. Neither theory is quite 
satisfactory, but neither date is in itself impossible. 
The document no doubt belongs to the end of the 
first or beginning of the second century. 

The text is found in the following authorities : 

(1) The Codex Sinaiticus, an uncial of the fourth 
century, now at St. Petersburg, and published in 
photographic facsimile by the Clarendon Press. 

(2) The Codex Conslanlinopolitanus, found bj 
Bryennios in 1875 and now at Jerusalem, the same 
MS. as that known as C in I. Clement and the 
Didache. 

(3) In eight defective MSS., in which owing to 
some accident the ninth chapter of the epistle of 
Polycarp is continued without a break by the fifth 
chapter of Barnabas. These MSS. are clearly des 
cended from a common archetype, copied from a 
MS. in which Barnabas followed Polycarp, but the 
pages containing the end of the latter and beginning 
of the former were lost, and a copyist who did not 
observe this merged the one into the other. 

(4) A Latin version, extant in a single MS. at 
St. Petersburg, in which the text stops at the end 
of chap. xvii. It thus omits the "Two Ways," 
and the question (perhaps insoluble) arises whether 
the Latin has omitted it, or the Greek interpolated 
it. At present the general opinion is in favour of 
the former view. 

338 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS 

Barnabas, like I. Clement and Hermas, became 
canonical in some circles : it is quoted by Clement of 
Alexandria as Scripture, and is referred to by 
Origen as a Catholic Epistle, while it is included in 
the Codex Sinaiticus among the books of the New 
Testament, not, as is sometimes said, as an appendix, 
but following immediately after the Apocalypse, 
without any suggestion that it belonged to a different 
category of books. 

The symbols employed in quoting the textual 
evidence are as follows : 

fr$ = Codex Sinaiticus. 

C= Codex Constantinopolitanus. 

G = the archetype of the eight Greek MSS, 

L = the Latin version. 



339 



BAPNABA Eni2TOAH 
I 

1. Xaipere, viol Kal Owyarepes, ev bvo^an 
Kvpiov rov dyamfjaavros ?;/ia9, ev elprjvrj. 

2. MeyaXwi /J,ev ovrwv Kal rr\ova-Lwv rwv rov 
6eov SiKaicafidrwv 6t9 v/j,a<;, vrrep n Kal 
virepfto\r)V vTrepev^paivo/Mit eVl ro?9 

8a>pect9 TrvevfMiriKfjs ftdpiv el\ri<bare. 3. Sib 
/iaXXoy <rvy)aip(i) e/Jiavra) e\.m^(av <jwQr\vai t on 
ev vfuv KKe%v/j,evov drrb rov 
rrjyf)? Kvpiov rrvevfJLa e" 
ovrw fjie ee7r\r)%ev eTrl VJJLWV i) e/j,ol er 
0-^49 v/ji(t>v. 4. 7re7ret(7/iei 09 ovv rovro Kal 
e/jiavry, on ev vpiv \a\rfa-as TroXXa erricrrafiai, 
on ejjiol avv(i>evo~ev ev 6SS) SiKaioffvvrjs Kvptos, 
Kal rrdvrws dva^xd^o^ai, Kd<ya> els rovro, dyarrav 
vfj,d<; virep rrjv tyvxrfv fjiov, on /j,eyd\r) rri(rri<; Kal 
rn. i, 2; dyaTrr] eyKaroiKel ev vfitv eV eXmSt a>?79 avrov. 
5. \oyi(rdfji,evo<> ovv rovro, on edv /j,e\rjo"ij fj,oi 
rrepl vjjiwv rov //,e/309 n fjieraSovvai a^> ov e\a/3ov, 
on ecrrai JJLOL roiovrois 7ri>ev/J,ao~iv VTriypenjaavri 
et9 uiicrdov, ecrrrovSacra Kara /jiiKpbv vfuv 

1 Ol/TO) L, OUTO S, 0/vl($ 0. 

340 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS 
1 

I.[HAIL. sons and daughters, in the name of the Greeting 

r J t. i J -i ar >rt intro- 

Lord who loved us, m peace.j duction 

2. Exceedingly and abundantly do I rejoice over 
your blessed and glorious spirit for the greatness and 
richness of God s ordinances towards you ; so innate 
a grace of the gift of the spirit have you received. 

3. Wherefore I congratulate myself the more in my 
hope of salvation, because I truly see in you that 
the Spirit has been poured out upon you from the 
Lord, who is rich in his bounty ; l so that the 
sight of you, for which I longed, amazed me. 

4. Being persuaded then of this, and being conscious 
that since I spoke among you I have much under 
standing because the Lord has travelled with me in 
the way of righteousness, I am above all constrained 
to this, to love you above my own life, because 
great faith and love dwell in you in the " hope of 
his life." 5. I have therefore reckoned that, if I make 
it my care in your behalf to communicate somewhat 
of that which I received, it shall bring me the 
reward of having ministered to such spirits, and I 
hasten to send you a short letter in order that 

1 Literally " spring." 

341 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 
tva 



6. Tpla ovv B6yp,ard lariv Kvpiov a>i)<$ eA,7ri9, 

-L TeXo? 7rurTe&><? rj/j,o)v KOI 
tcpicr eons upXn Ka ^ TeXo? dydrrrj 
teal d<ya\\id(ra)<; epywv Si/caiocrvvys 
7. fyvwpicrev <yap r^pJiv o SeffTroTtjf Sid, 
irpO(j)r)ro)v ra irapeXrjXvdora teal TCL 
ra, KOI T&V iMe\\ovTd)v Sovs d7rap 
yetxrecos, a)V ra icaO? eKacrra ySXeTrovre? evepyov- 



real v^rj\6repov Trpocrdyeiv rq> ^>o/3&) avrov. 
S. 



v/j.wv VTroSeiga) oXiya, Si &v tv roll irapovatv 



II 



1. H/ue/xwy ovv OVG&V Tromipwv real avrov TOV 
evepyovvros e%ovTos rrjv e^ovcriav, 60etA,o/ier 
eauroi? Trpocre^oi/re? lic^reiv ra SiKai(0/j,aTa 
Kvpiov. 2. TT}? ovv rrlarews r^wv elo~iv ftorjdol 

<f>0/3(J<? KOi VTTOfJLOVq, Ttt S& (TU/i/ia^OV^Ta 7)/J,lV 

fuiKpodv/ua teal ey/cpdreia, 3. rovrcov ovv fievov- 
T(ov ra 7T/305 Kvpiov dyvws, 



1 The text of this whole passage ia confused : tres sunt 
ergo constitutiones rfomfnf, vitae apes initium et conaummatio 
L and no more ; rpia oSv S6y/j.ara iffnv Kvpiov, fail, irlcrrts, 
i\Tris, apxh tod Tt Aos rnJ.tt>v, Kal SiKfoffvvij Kplfftcas o-pX^lt Ka ^ TtAos 
4-yairT/, (v<ppoffuvri, Kal aya\\idfffcas tpytav iv StKaioffvvats yuap- 
rupia K The text printed is that of C, which gives the best 
ense, though it is doubtful if it is more than the correction 
of an early corruption. 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, i. 5-11. 3 

your knowledge may be perfected along with your 
faith. 

6. There are then three doctrines 1 of the Lord : The three 
" the hope of life " is the beginning and end of our do 
faith ; and righteousness is the beginning and end of 
judgment ; love of joy and of gladness is the testimony 
of the works of righteousness. 7. For the Lord Prophecy 
made known to us through the prophets things past 
and things present and has given us the firstfruits 
of the taste of things to come ; and when we see 
these things coming to pass one by one, as he said, 
we ought to make a richer and deeper offering 
for fear of him. 8. But I will show you a few 
things, not as a teacher but as one of yourselves, in 
which you shall rejoice at this present time. 



II 

1. SEEING then that the days are evil, and that The need 
the worker of evil himself is in power, we ought uf vlrtue 
to give heed to ourselves, and seek out the 
ordinances of the Lord. 2. Fear then, and patience 
are the helpers of our faith, and long-suffering and 
continence are our allies. 3. While then these 
things remain in holiness towards the Lord, wisdom, 
prudence, understanding, and knowledge rejoice 



1 Or possibly "ordinances" or "decrees." 

343 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



aurot? ffotpia, <TVV<TI<>, CTrto T^fM )], yvwcrts. 4. TTC- 
(fravepwtcev yap rjfjuv Sid irdvTotv TWV irpo<jyr)T&v, 
OTt OVT 6v<Ti(t)v ovre 6\oKavTd)/j,dTd)v ovre Trpocr- 
(ftopwv %pr)^ei, \eycav ore fiev 5. Ti poi 7r\f)9os 
rS)v dvffiwv vpwv ; \eyei /cvpio<?. TrX^p?;? el/M 
o\OKavT(i)/j,aT(i)v, KCU a-reap apvwv ical al/j-a ravpcav 
fcal rpdywv ov {BovXopai, ovS* av ep^rjaBe o(f)6f]vai 
pot. TI? jap e^efyJTrja-ev ravra etc rwv 
vpcav ; Trareiv /AOV rrjv av\r)v ov Trpo 
crefJiiSaXiv, /jbdraiov Qv^la^a, 
<TTIV ra? veo/j,rjvia<; vfiwv /cal TO, (raft/Sara 
OVK az/e^o/xat. 6. ravra ovv fcaTi]pyi)<Tv, iva o 
Kaivbs ^o/zo? TOV KvpLov f)p,wv Irjffov XyotaroO, 
avev %vyov avdyfcr)*; &v, fjurj dvOpWTroTroirjTov eyy 
TTJV 7rpo<T(f)Opdv. 7. \eyet. Be Tra\iv ?rpo9 avTow 
M^ 67^ fveri\dp,r/v rot? irarpdanv V/JLWV IKTTO- 

Jer. r, 22, 23 p vo ^ voi/ ^ K ,yf)<; AlyinrTov, "jrpoaevey/cat, fj,oi 
6\ofcavTa}fj,ara tcai Ovalas ; 8. aA,V ; TOUTO 
evTi\d/j,rjv avrot<f 6/cacrTO9 vftwv Kara TOV 

Xecii. 8, 17 7r\rjaiov ev rfi KapSia eavrov KaKiav yu.?/ jjivrjcTLKa- 
fceira), teal opicov -^revSrj firj dyaTrdre. 9. alaffd- 
vecrdai ovv o(^>eL\o^v, fj,rj OVT<; 
<yv(0/j,r)v r^9 dya0a)(TVvr]<; TOV Tra 
f)fuv \eyei, Qekwv 17^? pr) o/xoteu? 

p. si, 19 e/cett ot? ty]Telv, TTW? jrpocrdywfjLev avT&, 10. 

ovv OVTW? \eyei Qvcria TCO tcvpuw 1 KapSia trvvTe- 
Tpi/j,fjbevii, ocr/x?) euwSta? TO) KVpLw tcap&ia 8o^d- 
TOV TreTrXa/cora avT^v. aKpiftevecrdai ovv 
, d8e\(f>oi, irepl T% o-cor^ta? rjjJLwv, iva 



1 TW tcvptif CL, rii 6e(f K (LXX). 
344 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, u. 3-11. 10 

with them. 4. For he has made plain to us through Th 

.,, abolition 

all the Prophets that he needs neither sacrifices nor of Jewish 
burnt-offerings nor oblations, saying in one place, ** 
5. What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto 
me? saith the Lord. I am full of burnt offerings 
and desire not the fat of lambs and the blood of 
bulls and goats, not even when ye come to appear 
before me.j^For who has required these things at your 
hands ? Henceforth shall ye tread my court no more. 
If ye bring flour, it is vain. Incense is an abomina 
tion to me. I cannot away with your new moons and 
sabbaths." 6. These things then he abolished in 
order that the new la\y of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which is without the yoKe of necessity, might have 
its oblation not made by v man. 7. And again he 
says to them, " Did I command your fathers when 
they came out of the land ofN^gypt to offer me 
burnt offerings and sacrifices? 8. Na;ybut rather did 
I command them this : Let none of you cherish any 
evil in his heart against his neighbour, and love not 
a false oath. 3 9. We ought then to understand, if 
we are not foolish, the loving intention of our 
Father, for he speaks to us, wishing that we should 
not err like them, !mt. ,scf-k how we may make our 
offering to him. 10. To us then he speaks thus : 
^Sacrifice for the Lord is a broken heart^a smell of 
sweet savour to the Lord is a heart that glorifieth 
him that made it." l We ought, therefore, brethren, 
carefully to enquire concerning our salvation, in 

1 The first part of this quotation is Ps. 51, 19 ; the second 
part according to a note in G is from the Apocalypse of Adam, 
which is no longer extant. 

M 34S 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



6 JTOvrjpbf TrapeicrBvcriv irkdvt]^ Troirjcras ev 
eKcrcfrevoovijcrr] rj^df cnrb T?;<? ^<u^5 TJ/JLWV. 



Ill 

:. 68. 4. 5 1. Aeyei ow 7rd\iv Trepl rovrwv Trpo? 

}.vari /iot vrfcrrevere, \eyei rcvpios, o>? <rij/j,pov 
aKovcrdfjvat ev Kpavyfj rr^v (fxavrjv vp,wv ; ov ravrr^v 
rrjv vrja-reiav eyco e^eXe^d/jur^v, \eyei Kvpios, OVK 
avOpmrrov rajreivovvTa rrjv "^rv^v avrov, 2. ovS 
av Kdfji-^rrire o>? tcpiKov rbv rpd^\ov vp,wi> KOI 
craK/cov evBvarrja-06 teal cnroBov vTroarpcacrrjrc, ouS 
OUTO)? KaXecrere v^crrdav SeKT/jV. 3. Trpo? 

is, 53, ft-io e \eyei iSou aur?; 17 vr/areia, rjv 6700 e 
\&vei Kvpiof \ve frdvra crvvS 
BidXve <TTpayya\ta<; ftialwv cr 

red paver fievovs ei> a^ecret Kal iracrav 
(7vyypa(f)r)v Bidcnra. SidOpVTrre -ireivctHrip 
rv aprov crov, KCU yv/j,vbi> eav iSrjs Trepi/SaXe- 
acrreyoy? elaaye et? rbv OLKOV crov, KOI eav 48779 
rcLTretvov, ov% vrrepotyrj avrov, ovBe avro rwv 
olfceiav rov cnre pharos crov. 4. rore payijcrerai 
vrptoi/Aov TO 0<w? crov, KCU ra ip.dnd l crov ra^eca<; 
avare\el, Kal irpOTropevcrerai efnrpocrdev crov rj 
Si/caiocrvvr], Kal f] Soga rov deov irepicrreX-ei ere. 
5. rore /So^crej?, Kal 6 6eos CTraKOVcrerai crov, eri 
crov eper I Soy irdpeifU* eav a 



1 iVaria X* CL, id/tara N Corr. (healings) (LXX). This 
correction, which Lightfoot accepts, is no doubt what 
Barnabas meant, but the MSS. evidence suggests that it is 
not what h* wrote. 

346 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, n. lo-ni. 5 

order that the evil one may not achieve a deceitful 
entry into us and hurl us away from our life. 



Ill 

1. To them he says then again concerning these Concerning 
things,^ Why do ye fast for me, saith the Lord, so 
that your voice is heard this day with a cry ! This 
is not the fast which I chose, saith the Lord, not a 
man humbling his soul ; 2. nor though ye bend your 
neck as a hoop, and put on sackcloth, and make your 
bed Q ashes, not even so shall ye call it an acceptable 
fast/jP 3. But to us he says, f Behold this is the 

^ MrM * M ^V MM ^y"*^MH^^MMMMW^WV 

fast which I chose," saith the Lord, " loose every" 
bond of wickedness, set loose the fastenings of harsh 
agreements, send away the bruised in forgiveness, 
and tear up every unjust contract, give to the hungry 
thy bread, and if thou seest a naked man clothe him, 
bring the homeless into thy house, and if thou seest a 
humble man, despise him not, neither thou nor any 
of the household of thy seed/] 4. Then shall thy 
light break forth as the dawri, arid thy robes shall 
rise quickly, and thy righteousness shall go before 
thee, arid the glory of God shall surround thee." 5. 
" Then thou shalt cry and God shall hear thee ; 
while thou art still speaking He shall say, Lo I am 
here ; if thou puttest away from thee bondage, and 



347 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

O <rov crvvSeafJiov KCU ^etporoviav teal pfjfia yoy- 
, teal 80)9 jretvcovn rbv aprov aov etc ^rv)(rj<; 
(TOV KCU -^rv^iv reraTreivcaf^evrjv eXeijcrrj^. 6. et< 
TOVTO ovv, doe\(f)oi,, o fAa/epodv/j-os 7rpoft\i"fy*as, a>9 
ev drcepaiocrvvr) TTicrrevaei o Xao?, ov rjroifAaaev ev 
rep r/ycnni/jievy avrov, Trpoecfcavepwcrev rj^lv Trepi 
TTCLVTWV, (va /jirj irpoap-qcrawfi^da w? eV^XvTOt l TW 
etceivwv vopw. 

IV 

1. Ae? ovv r;/ia? irepl TWV evearcarfov eViTroXi) 
2 efcfyretv ra &vvdfj,eva rj/uas a-w&iv. 
ovv reXetco? O.TTO Trdvrcav roi)v epywv T?}? 
fjLi]TTOr KaTa\.d/3r) ^/u-a? ra e/37a T^9 
/cat fjucnjcrwfjev rrjv Tr\dvrjv TOV vvv 
/caipov, iva et? rof /weAAoyra dyciTnydw/Jt-ev. 2. //,; 
Sw/j-ev rfj eavrtov ^f%^ avecriv, ware e^etv avrrjv 
e^ovcriav p^era dfj,apr(i)\(t)v KOI irovripwv avvrpe- 
X lv > fuqiroTe 6jjioico0a)fjiev avrois. 3. TO 
o-fcdvSaXov Jjyyitcev, Trepl ov yeypaTrrai, &>? 
Enoch, 89, \eyei. Ei <? ToOro 7p 6 SecTTTOT?; 

61-64 ; 90, 17 ( x v < , , , 

TOU9 Kaipovs icai ra? i]fj,epa<;, tva ra^wrj o 
rjyaTrrj/nei os avrov teal eVi T^V fcXrjpovo/^iav rjl;y. 
Dan. 7, 24 4. \eyet Be oi^ro)? al 6 Trpoc^^r?;? BacriXetcu 
Se/va. eVt TT}? 7^9 ftacri\eva-ovo-iv, KCU e^a^acrrr;- 
crerat OTricrOev 3 ytu/e/jo? /JacriXeu?, 09 raTreivcocret 

5. o/Wa>9 vrept roC 



1 tir-h\vToi X, irpoffi)\vToi C, proselytae L; the use of the 
words in Philo suggests that they both mean proselytes, so 
that the evidence of L is ambiguous. 

2 IpavviavTas K, Ipf.vviavras C. 

* &ri<r0i CL, J>ir<cT0 aurajc H (Theod.). 

348 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, HI. s-iv. 5 

violence, and the word of murmuring, and dost give 
to the poor thy bread with a cheerful heart, and dost 
pity the soul that is abased." 6. So then, brethren, 
the long-suffering one foresaw that the people whom 
He prepared in his Beloved should believe in 
guilelessness, and made all things plain to us before 
hand that we should not be shipwrecked by conver 
sion to their law. 



IV 

1. WE ought, then, to enquire earnestly into the Warning 
things which now are, and to seek out those which g^i tr j e a i 



are able to save us. Let us then utterly flee from ithnd 
all the works of lawlessness, lest the works of 
lawlessness overcome us, and let us hate the error 
of this present time, that we may be loved in that 
which is to come. 2. Let us give no freedom to our 
souls to have power to walk with sinners and 
wicked men, lest we be made like to them. 3. The 
final stumbling block is at hand of which it was 
written, as Enoch says, " For to this end the Lord 
has cut short the times and the days, that his 
beloved should make haste and come to his 
inheritance." 4. And the Prophet also says thus : 
|p Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth and 
there shall rise up after them a little king, who shall 
subdue three of the kings under one."_J 5. Daniel 
says likewise concerning the same : " And I beheld 



349 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Dan. 7, 7. 8 UVTOV \Jl AaWTjX Kai ClBoV TO TTO.pTOV drjp iOV 

TO Tcovripov KOI Iffj^vpov KOI ^a\e7r(tiTpov trapa 
irdvra ra drjpia TTJS da\daa"ri<f, 1 KCU a>9 e avrov 
dvereiXev Se/ea Kepara, KOI e avratv pifcpov /cepas 
Trapa^vdStov, teal a>5 eTaireivwaev u^> ei/ rpLa rwv 
fjLe i yd\(0v Kepdrwv. 6. a-vviivai ovv o^etX^re. 
ert & real TOVTO epwTW vfj-as co? el$ e vfLwv &v, 

Didacheii, 7 tSt ft)? Se KOi TTCLVTa^ djaTTWV V7Tp TT)V ^TV^V fAOV, 

Trpocreyeiv vvv eaurot? teal uri oaotovcrdai TICTIV 
> r/v / ~ < * * -\L " 

7ri<ro)pevovT(i<; rat9 a/jLapnais v/j-wv \eyovras, ori 

rj Siadrjtcr) KLVQ)V KOI r)fiS)if. 7. ri/jiwv fiev a\X 
Hfceivoi ourct)? et? reXo? aTrcoXecray av-rrjv Xa/9oi/ro<? 

Rxod. 84, 28 ij8rj TOV Mct)u<Tea)?. \<yei yap 17 ypafyr)- Kat rjv 
M&)i) o-?j5 eV TOO opet vrjo-revwv r;/i/3a5 Tfcrcrapd- 
Kovra /cal VVKTO.S rea-a-apd/covra, KOI eXaftev rrjv 

Kjod. 82,16 SiaOrjKrjv ttTTO TOV Kvplov, 7rXaa? Xt^iVa? yeypa/j,- 
/j,eva<; Ty 8a,KTV\<a T% X t P < * ro ^ xvpiov. 8. aXXa 
e7rio Tpa(j)VTf errl ra ei owXa aTrcoXecray avrrjv. 

Rxod. 82, 7 Xeyet ya/o o)T&>9 tcvpiot. M&)i) cr?) Mwy 
eut. 9, 12 ^^ 4 T ^ ra^o?, oVt ^vof-i^aev 6 Xao9 trot;, 
etfr/yayes etc 7779 AlyvTTTOV, /cat (rvvr/icev 
vat epityev Ta<; Bvo 7rXa/ca9 e/c TWZ/ %tpS) 
Kal crvverpiBri avrwv rj SiaOrj/cij, iva 77 TO> 
riycnrrifievov I^crou eytfaTaa-<ppayicrdf/ et9 TT;^ 
icapSiav rjfA&v ev eXTrtSt Tr}9 7rt(TTe&)9 avTov. 
9. TroXXa Se 0e\cav ypdtyeiv, ov 
aXX* ct)9 TrpeTret dyajrwvTi atf> 
eXXetVeti/, ypdfaiv eff rrovSao a, 
Sio TrpocrexwiAev eV Tat9 e cr%aTat9 rj^pat^ ovBev 



1 9a\d<rorii CL, 

35 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. S-IY. 9 

the fourth Beast, wicked and powerful and fiercer 
than all the beasts of the sea, and that ten horns 
sprang from it, and out of them a little excrescent 
horn, and that it subdued under one three of the 
great horns." 6. You ought then to understand. 
And this also I ask you, as being one of yourselves, 
and especially as loving you all above my own life ; 
take heed to yourselves now, and be not made like The 
unto some, heaping up yoxir sins and saying that the Christian 
covenant is both theirs and ours. 7. It is ours : but or JowiBhT 
in this way did they finally lose it when Moses had 
just received it, for the Scripture says : ^ And 
Moses was in the mount fasting forty days and forty 
nights, and he received the covenant from the Lord, 
tables of stone written with the finger of the hand is^ 
of the Lord." 8. But they turned to idols and lost 
it. For thus saith the Lord : " Moses, Moses, go 
down quickly, for thy people, whom thou broughtest 
forth out of the land of Egypt, have broken the 
Law." And Moses understood and cast the two 
tables out of his hands, and their covenant was 
broken, in order that the covenant of Jesus the 
Beloved should be sealed in our hearts in hope 
of his faith."*] 9. (And though I wish to write much, 
I hasten to write in devotion to you, not as a 
teacher, but as it becomes one who loves to leave 
out nothing of that which we have.) 1 Wherefore Admonition 
let us pay heed in the last days, for the whole gte 

1 It is possible that the odd change of construction is due 
to some reference to a well known maxim : but the source of 
such quotation or reference baa not been found. 

3SI 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

yap &)0e\T/cret rjfids 6 Tra? xpovos rr)$ 
fi/j,a>v, 1 edv fu) vvv ev rat dvofMp xaipw Kal rot? 
/j,eX\.ov(nv (TKavSdXois, a><? TrpeTret viois 6f.ov, 
dvrio-rw/j^ev, IW 2 ^ <r%r) 7rapeio~8vcriv o 
10. (j)vj(o/J-ev CLTTO Tratr^? /laraiOT^ 
ra epya T/}<? 7roz>r/pa<? 
eVSyfoj Te? fiovd^ere co? 
i, a\X evrt TO aoro <rvvep^6fivoi 
irepl rov Koivrj avfifyepovTos. 11. X^et 7^/3 17 
is. 5 21 ypa<j)i] Oval ol avveTol eauro?? /cat GIHOTTIOV 
eavrwv eVfO Tr;/iOi ?. <yev(t)/A0a Trvev/Aarireoi, 
yevca/jieda vaos reXeto? rw ^6). (/> oaov early ev 
it SB is 7 7A t " > /ieXerw/iey roy fyoftov rov deov Kal <j>v\dcr- 
aeiv dyQ)vioi)fjLe0a ra$ evroXa? avrov, iva ev rols 
Sitcaicafjbacriv avrov ev<f>pav0(t)fjLV. 12. 6 tcvpios 
i Pet i n a7r P ocra)7ro ^ 1/* n " r( 0*> Kptvet rov Kotr/jiov. e/cao-ro? 
of. Rom. 1 2, KaOu>s eirolvjarev tcofiielrai. eav rj dyaffos, 1} 
Gai. 2, 6 Si/eaiocrvvrj avrov Trpo-rjy^fTerai avrov eav y 
n Cor. 8, 10 Trovr/pos, 6 n,io~6o<; T% TTOvripLas efirrpocrOev avrov 
13. Tya fjiiJTrore eTravairavo^evoi a>? rc\r]rol 67Tifca0- 
V7rvdi>o~a>[jiV rat? dftapriais r)p.ttiv, Kal o Trovrjpbs 
\a/3(i)V rrjv Ka6* TI^MV e^ovaiav aTrwarjrai 
Tro r^9 /3acriXe/a<? rov Kvplov. 14. ert 8e 
, aSeX</>ot /iou, voelre orav /^Xevrere 
rrjXiKavra cni/neia Kal repara yeyovora v 
*\crpar}\, Kal ovrcos eyKara\e\el(j)0ai 
mt. 20, 16; jrpoae ^wfiev, [irjTrore, a>9 yeypaTrrai,, TroXXot 
K\r)roi, 6\iyoi 



civ C, 
t L. 
T^a K, fra *^* C, rr . . WA.OJ om. L. 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, iv. 9 -iv. 14 

time of our life and faith will profit us nothing, 
unless we resist, as becomes the sons of God in 
this present evil time, against the offences which 
are to come, that the Black One may have no 
opportunity of entry. 10. Let us flee from all vanity, 
let us utterly hate the deeds of the path of wicked 
ness. Do not by retiring apart live alone as if 
you were already made righteous, but come 
together and seek out the common good. 11, For 
the Scripture says : Woe to them who] are prudent 
for themselves and ^understanding in their own 
sight."! Let us be spiritual, let us be a temple 
consecrated to God, so far as in us lies let us 
" exercise ourselves in the fear " of God, and let us 
strive to keep his commandments in order that we 
may rejoice in his ordinances. 12. The Lord will 
"judge" the world "without respect of persons." 
Each will receive according to his deeds. If he be 
good his righteousness will lead him, if he be evil 
the reward of iniquity is before him. 13. Let us 
never rest as though we were called l and slumber 
in our sins, lest the wicked ruler gain power over 
us and thrust us out from the Kingdom of the 
Lord. 14. And consider this also, my brethren, 
when you see that after such great signs and wonders 
were wrought in Israel they were even then finally 
abandoned ; let us take heed lest as it was written 
we be found "many called but few chosen." 



1 Apparently a loose expression =" confiding in our call." 

353 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



1. Et<? rovro yap vTrepeivev 6 Kvpios TrapaBov- 
vai rrjv o-dprca et9 /caratydopdv, iva rfj dtfiecrei 
rwv d/jiapriojv dyviffdw/J-ev, o Icrriv ev mo a ip.an 
Tov pavrio-fjiaros avrou. 1 2. yeypairrai yap 
Trepl avrov a pev irpbf TOV Icr/aa^ X, a Be TT/JOS 
T^/za?, \ejei S& ouT&>9* ETpau/xaTtV^?; Sta ras 
dvo/uas i]^wv KOI /j,efj,a\dfci(rTai Bid TO-? 

TW /iooXwTrt avrov ^yu-ei? Iddrjftev 
v eirl ff^ay^v r;%^, /cat a>9 a/xvo? a^ 
rov Keipavroq avrov. 3. OVKOVV vrrep- 
ewvapMTrelv o6etXoitei> TCO /ci/ptco, ort /cat ra 

"* C > /! r f /- r ^> / * r *\> , 

irapeXrjMuora IJJMIV eyvaipicrev /cat ev rot? eve- 
crraxTiV ^/ia? ecrof/ncrei , /cat et9 ra fteXXovra ovx 

Prov. i, 17 ecr/jiev davveroi. 4. X^et ^ 17 ypa^r y OVA 
a8//c&)9 eicreiverai Bltcrva Trrepwrois. rovro \e<yet, 
on StArat a)9 aTroXemu avdpwTros, 09 ^(av 6Bov 
8iKatO(rvvr)<; yvwaiv eavrbv et? oSov <rfc6rov<; 
aTTOcrvve^ei. 5. ert Se /cat rovro, dBeXtyoi /JLOV 
el 6 Kvpio? vjrepeivev iradelv Trepl rf)<; "^rv^ijf; 
rjfjiwv, wv Travros rov KOCT^OV Kvptos to elTrev 6 

Qen. i, 26 ^eo9 aTTO Kara/3o\fj<; KOCT/JLOV Ilot^crw/iei; av^- 
PCOTTOV Kar el/cova /cat /ca^ o^ioiwcnv fjfierepav 
7TW9 ouv vTre/jieivev VTTO ^et/o9 dvdpwrcwv Tradelv ; 
6. fjiddere. ol Trpo(f)rjrai, air avrov eyovres rqv 
yapiv, e/9 avrov e7rpo^)i]revo-av avros Be, iva 

II Tim. i, 10 Karapyr)o~7) rov Odvarov /cat r^y e/c vefcpwv dvd- 

r Tim. s, 16 a-raaiv Bei^rj, on ev trap/cl eBei avrov 



354 



ari TOV fravr iff fj.aros &VTOV N, f>a.vr Iff part avrov TOV 
CL, a natural correction of the more difficult phrase. 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. i-v. 6 



1. FOR it was for this reason that the Lord endured The reason 
to deliver up his flesh to corruption, that we should passion 
be sanctified by the remission of sin, that is, by ot Chrut 
his sprinkled blood. 2. For the scripture con 
cerning him relates partly to Israel, partly to us, 
and it speaks thus : " He was wounded for our 
transgressions and bruised for our iniquities, by his 
stripes we were healed. He was brought as a sheep 
to the slaughter, and as a lamb dumb before its 
shearer." 3. Therefore we ought to give great 
thanks to the Lord that he has given us knowledge 
of the past, and wisdom for the present, and that 
we are not without understanding for the future. 4. 
And the Scripture says, " Not unjustly are the nets 
spread out for the birds." This means that a man 
deserves to perish who has a knowledge of the way 
of righteousness, but turns aside into the way of 
darkness. 5. Moreover, my brethren, if the Lord 
endured to suffer for our life, thoughfhe is the Lord 
of all the world, to whom God said before the 
foundation of the world, f 4{Let us make man in our 
image and likenessj how, then, did he endure to 
suffer at the hand of man ? 6. Learn :-^The Prophets 
who received grace from him prophesied of himj 
and he, in order that he "might destroy death," 
and show forth the Resurrection from the dead, 
because he needs must be made "manifest in the 



355 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

v-rreaeivev, 7. iva rot? rrarpdcriv ryv en ayyeXiav 
aTroSft), Kal auro? eavrw rov \aov rov icaivov 
eroi/j,da)V emoei^r) eVl T?}? 7779 wv, on rrjv 
dvdtrracriv avrbs TrotT/tra? Kpcvel. 8. jrepas ye 
rot Siodcricwv rov Icrparfk. KOI rrj\tKavra repara 
ical crri/jLeia iroiwv exqpVfftFev, Kal vTrepriydTrrjcrev 
avrov. 9. ore 8e TOU? t Stof? arrocrro\ovs rov<t 
fjLeXhovras Krjpvcraeiv TO evayyeXiov avrov e 
aro, ovras iirrep iraaav dfj-apriav 

Mk. 2, 17 "va Sei^ij, ori ov/c rj\6ev /caXeaat Si/caiovs, dXXa 
dfj,apro)\ov<>, rore <f>avepcoo-ev eavrbv elvat vlov 
6eov. 10. et 7/3 /J,rj r)\6ev ev crapKi, ov& av TTOJ? l 
ol avdpWTroi eautdrfGav (3\errovre<; avrov, ore rov 
li\\ovra fir) elvai TJ\LOV, epjov roi)v ^eipSiV avrov 
V7rdp%ovra, e/i/SXeTro^Te? OVK Icr^yovaiv et? ra? 
d/crtva<; avrov dvro<f>6a\/j,f)(rai 11. OVKOVV 6 
vio<? rov Oeov et? rovro ev trap/el rj\,Qev, iva TO 
re\eiov rwv d/^apriwv dvaK<f)d\.aiGoo r) TOi? Sia)- 
acriv ev 6avdr(a TOW? 7rpo(f>ijra<? avrov. 12. ovKovr 
et9 rovro V7re[j,eivev. \eyei yap 6 #eo<? rrjv 7r\i) yr)i 

Zash.18,6. 7, rm o~aptcb<? avrov ori e avr&v "Orav Trardt:- 

cf lit. 26, 81 \ / f / > -y \ 

touiv rov TToijaeva eavrcov, rore a7ro\.eirat ra 

Trpoftara rr)<; Troifjivt]<f. 13. avrbs Be r)9e\r)(rev 

ovrco Tra6elv eSei ydp, iva eVi, %v\ov 
p. 22, *o \e<yet <ydp 6 
p. 119, 120 ; Tr)<? ^u%^9 a?ro 

ra<t o~dpfca<i, on rrovrjpevofjievcov ffvvaywya erra- 
[. w, o. 7 vecrrrjadv IJLOI. 14. Kalird\.iv\e r yef Iou, resetted 

fiov rov vwrov els fidcrriyas, rd<f 8e aiayovas et? 

pair I a par a- TO Se rrpocrurirov fiov edrjrca &><? o~repeav 

rrerpav, 

1 .u5 *r ira>f N, &$ &v C, *t 4r GL. 
356 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, v. 6-v. 14 

flesh," endured 7. in order to fulfil the promise made 
to the fathers, and himself prepare for himself the 
new people and show while he was on earth that 
he himself will raise the dead and judge the risen. 
8. Furthermore, while teaching Israel and doing 
such great signs and wonders he preached to them 
and loved them greatly ; 9. but when he chose out 
his own Apostles who were to preach his Gospel, 
he chose those who were iniquitous above all sin to 
show that " he came not to call the righteous but 
sinners," then he manifested himself as God s Son. 
10. For if he had not come in the flesh men could in 
no way have been saved by beholding him ; seeing that 
they have not the power when they look at the sun 
to gaze straight at its rays, though it is destined to 
perish, and is the work of his hands. 11. So then 
the Son of God came in the flesh for this reason, that 
he might complete the total of the sins of those 
who persecuted his prophets to death. 12. For this 
cause he endured. For God says of the chastise 
ment of his flesh that it is from them : " When they 
shall smite their shepherd, then the sheep of the 
flock shall be destroyed." 13. And he was willing 
to suffer thus, for it was necessary that he should 
suffer on a tree, for the Prophet says of him, " Spare 
my soul from the sword" and, "Nail my flesh, for 
the synagogues of the wicked have risen against 
me." 14. And again he says: " Lo, I have given 
my back to scourges, and my cheeks to strokes, and 
I have set my face as a solid rock." 



357 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



VI 

1. "Ore ovv eTTOiiycrev rrjv evroXijv, ri \eyei ; Tt? 
6 Kpivopevos aoi ; dvricmjTb) fior -ff Tt? 6 Sitcaiov- 
/nevos pot; eyytcraTft) TOO TraiSi icvpiov. 2. oval valv, 
ort u/^et9 Trdvres ft>9 iftdriov 7ra\ato}d/](Tcrde, teal 
aTCKfrdyerai uyiia?. /cat 7rd\iv \eyei 6 irpo- 
, eVel <o? \i0os tV^f/oo? eVe^ ei? avvrpi^v 
efjLJBakSj ei? ra 0e/j.e\ia ^tatv \Ldov TTO\V- 
re\r), eK\KTOV, d/cpojwvtaiov, evrifiov. 3. etra rt 
\eyei; Kat 09 e\.TTio~ei CTT auroi 1 ^ijcrerai e/9 TO^ 
altava. em \i6ov ovv IJIJLWV 17 eA/TnV; /z^ yevoiTO" 
eTrel ei/ tcr^yt redettcev rrjv capita avrov 
\eyei <ydp- Kat e&rjK pe co? cnepeav 
7T6Tpav. 4. Xeyei Se TraXiV o 7rpo<prjrr)$- Aiffov 
ov uTreBoKL^aaav ol oiKoBo/j,ovvT<f, ouro9 eyevtfdr) 
et9 Ke<pa\,T]v <ya)Via<;. Kal TrdXiv \eyei" AI/T?; 
ecrrlv r) rj^epa 17 f^ejd\ij Kal 6avfjLa<nrj, rjv eVot- 
rjcrez/ o Kvpios. 5. aTr\ovo~ r repov vpJtv <ypd<j>(t), 
iva ffvvirjTe e<ya) Trepl^rrjiJia rrj<f ayairi]^ vpwv. 
6. rt oyy Xeyet irah.iv o 7rpo(f)TJTr)s; Hepiea^v ae 
o-vvaytoyr) irovrjpevo/^ei iav, eKVK\.wadv ae coarel 
aeXia-crai tcrjpi ov, Kal E?rt TOJ/ IfJMrifffiov 
ef3a\ov K\rjpov. 7. ei/ vapid ovv avrov 
XotT09 (fravepovo-Oai, teal "rrdfr^etv, 
TO 7ra^09. \ejei <ydp 6 7rpo(f)iJTr]<; evrt roi 
Ouai T^ tyvyf} avrtov, on, /3e/3ov\evvTai 
TTOwrjpav Kad eavrwv, etVot"re9* A^crtu/zei/ TOV 

1 tj t\irl<rei lie avr6v G, 4 Trurrtvoiv tit avr6v KCL, 
probaV>ly owing to the influence of the LXX. i\vl<rti is 
covered by the following 4\*is. 

358 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i-vi. 7 



VI 

1. WHEN therefore he made the commandment Proofs 
what does he say ? " Who is he that comes into court ph] 
with me ? Let him oppose me ; or, who is he that seeks 
justice against me ? Let him draw near to the Lord s 
servant. 2. Woe unto you, for ye shall all wax old as 
a garment and the moth shall eat you up." And again 
the Prophet says that he was placed as a strong stone 
for crushing, " Lo, I will place for the foundations of 
Sion a precious stone, chosen out, a chief corner 
stone, honourable." 3. Then what does he say? "And 
he that hopeth on it shall live for ever." Is then 
our hope on a stone ? God forbid. But he means 
that the Lord placed his flesh in strength. For 
he says, "And he placed me as a solid rock." 4. And 
again the Prophet says, "The stone which the 
builders rejected, this is become the head of the 
corner," and again he says, " This is the great and 
wonderful day which the Lord made." 5. I write 
to you more simply that you may understand : I am 
devoted to your love. 6. What then does the 
Prophet say again ? " The synagogue of the sinners 
compassed me around, they surrounded me as bees 
round the honeycomb " and, " They cast lots for my 
clothing." 7. Since therefore he was destined to 
be manifest and to suffer in the flesh his Passion 
was foretold. For the Prophet says concerning 
Israel, " Woe unto their soul, for they have plotted 
an evil plot against themselves, saying, * Let us 



359 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

oiKaiov, on ovcrxprja-ros rjiJ.lv iarlv. 8. ri \eyei 
o aXXo? Trpodnjrrjs Mcot/cr^? avrols; iSou, rdoe 

^7^ KVplOS O #oV EtVe/W?aT t? T^V yf]V TTjV 

dyadtfv, fyv wuoeer Kvptos rS) Aftpadfj, KOI 
Icraa/e /cat la/cfu/S, rat KaTaK\r)povo/J,TJcraTe 
ainrjv, yrjv peovcrav <yd\a Kal yu,e\t. 9. Tt 5e 
\e<yei r) >yv5)cri<; ; pdOere. eXTTtcrare, (frrjcriv, 1 eirl 
TOV ev crapKL fteXXovra (fcavepovaQat V/AIV \riaovv. 
avdpWTTOS yap yrj CTTIV Trda-^ovcra diro Trpoa- 
cairov yap rrj<f 77}? 77 TrXacrtf rov ASayu, eyevero. 
10. ri ovv Xeyef Ei? TT)I/ 777^ rr;y dyadrjv, yrjv 
peovaav yd\a KOI p,e\i; ev\oyr)To<? 6 Kvpios ^JJLWV, 
dBe\(f>oi, 6 (Tofylav KOI vouv 6e/jievo^ ev rj/Mv TWI 
Kpvtytwv avrov Xeyet yap 6 TT^OC^T??? Trapa- 
j3o\r]V fcvpiov r/9 vorfcret, el /U.T) cro^o? Kal eVtcr- 
Trjfj,a)v Kal ayajT&v rov Kvpiov avrov; 11. e?re/ 
ovv dvaKaiviaas T^/ia? eV rr; d<ecret rail d/Map- 
rtcoi/, eirotrjo ev ^/ua? d\\oi> rvrrov, co? 7raiSiwi> 
~)(LV rr,v "fyvyriv, co? av r) dvarr\d(Taovro<; avrov 
r)fjia<i. 12. \eyei yap 77 ypatyr) Trepl rjfjiwv, to? 
Xe^ei raj ftfti* not77<r&)/zev /car elicova Kal Kad 
6fjLoia)(rtv ri/uwv rov dvOpwrrov, Kal dp^erwtrav 
rwv Orjpiwv rrj<f yrj<j Kal rwv rrereivwv rov ovpavov 
Kal iwv l%0vtov TT}<? 6a\daar]^. Kal elrrev Kvpios, 

TO Ka\OV 7T\dcrfJ,a rjfJ,0)V A.V^dveCF0 Kal 

vvea-de Kal rr\rjpu><7are rrjv yfjV. ravra 
7T/30? rov vlov. 13. rrd\iv aoi 7ri8eici), TTW? 
7rpo9 Tj/Lia? \eyei* oevrepav rr\d<riv eV 



KG CL Clem. Alex. om. 
X -yi CL(g), A>ei Kv pioj K. 

360 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. y-vi. I3 

bind the Just one, for he is unprofitable to us. " 
8. What does the other Prophet, Moses, say to them ? 
Lo, thus saith the Lord God, enter into the good 
land which the Lord sware that he would give to 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and inherit it, a land 
flowing with milk and honey." 9. But learn what 
knowledge says. Hope, it says, on that Jesus 1 
who will be manifested to you in the flesh. For 
man is earth which suffers, for the creation of Adam 
was from the face of the earth. 10. What then is 
the meaning of " into the good land, a land flowing 
with milk and honey"? Blessed be our Lord, 
brethren, who has placed in us wisdom and under 
standing of his secrets. For the prophet speaks a 
parable of the Lord : " Who shall understand save 
he who is wise, and learned, and a lover of his Lord ?" 
11. Since then he made us new by the remission of 
sins he made us another type, that we should have 
the soul of children, as though he were creating us 
afresh. 12. For it is concerning us that the scripture 
says that he says to the Son, ^ Let us make man after 
our image and likeness, and let them rule the beasts 
of the earth, and the birds of heaven, and the fishes of 
the sea." And the Lord said, when he saw our fair 
creation, " Increase and multiply and fill the earth"; 
these tilings were spoken to the Son.J 13. Again I 
^ will show you how he speaks to us. In the last 

1 A contrast is here no doubt implied between " that 
Jesus who will be manifested " and the Jesus, or Joshua (the 
two names are the same in Greek) who led the Israelites over 
the Jordan. 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Cf. Mt. 

J9, 80; 

20, 16 
Eiod. S3, 



IHzeli. 
11, 19; 86, 



Ps. 4.1, 4 



Ps. 22, 28 



Gen. 1, 
26,28 



TO fcaTOitcrjTtpiov 

7rd\iv Kat 



^Troir)(Tv, \eyet S^ Kvpw iSou, Trotco Ta 
a>9 ra Trpwra. et9 TOUTO ouy eKrjpv^ev 6 irpo- 
^rfTf]^ EtcreX$aTe et9 7*71 peovcrav yd\a Kal 
Kal KaraKvpteva-are auT?}9. 14. t Se ouv, 
?cJ9 TraXti; ev erepw irp 

&v irpoijSKeTrev TO Trvev/Aa Kvpiov, ras 
\idivas apSta9 /cat e/iySaXai aapKivas- on auT09 
ev aapKi e/tXXev (ftavepoucrdai Kal ev 

-if \ \ tf S Tk /f> 

/ca/)Sta9. 
0^1^77- 

TiJ Kvpicp TW ^ew /iou /cat So^aaGijcrofjiai; 
\eyef E^o/ioXo7^cro/ia/ crot eV e/c/cX^^rta dSe\(f)(ii)v 
uov, Kal -v/raXw crot dvd/j.ea ov KK\rjatas 
OVKOVV ?}/ii9 ecruev, 0^9 elffifoayev et? 

17. Tt o5i/ TO 7aXa /cat TO /ieXt; OTt 
TO Trai&iov ueXtTt, etTa ydkaKri tworroi- 

* I 

Kal rffJ-elf rp TTLcrrei Tr/9 eTrayye- 
Xta9 /cat TW \6ya) ^caoTroiovfievot fy]cro/jLv Kara- 
Kvpievovres rrjt 7^9. 18. TrpoetpiJKa/jLev 1 8e 
CTraz Q). Kat av^avecrdwcrav Kal 7r\Y)dvvcrO<i)<rav 

OrjpLwV 77 1^6 VWV f) TTTIVCOV TOU 

ovpavov; alaQdveaQai ydp ofafaouev, ori TO 
ucrias lailv, iva TIS eVtTa^a9 Kvpievcrrj. 
ov yiverai TOVTO vvv, dpa 

/cat 

r Kvpiov 

y K, irpoelpi)Kt CG, L orait the whole sentence. 



vvv 



19. et 
7TOT6 
T7/9 



363 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vi. i 3 -vi. 19 

days he made a second creation ; and the Lord says, 
" See, I make the last things as the first." To this 
then the Prophet referred when he proclaimed, 
" Enter into a land flowing with milk and honey, and 
rule over it." 14. See then, we have been created 
afresh, as he says again in another Prophet, " See," 
saith the Lord," I will take out from them" (that is 
those whom the Spirit of the Lord foresaw) " the 
hearts of stone and I will put in hearts of flesh." 
Because he himself was going to be manifest in the 
flesh and to dwell among us. 15. For, my brethren, 
the habitation of our hearts is a shrine holy to the 
Lord. 16. For the Lord says again, " And wherewith 
shall I appear before the Lord my God and be glori 
fied?" He says," I will confess to thee in the assembly 
of my brethren, and will sing to thee in the midst of 
the assembly of saints." We then are they whom 
he brought into the good land. 17. What then is 
the milk and the honey ? Because a child is first 
nourished with honey, and afterwards with milk. 
Thus therefore we also, being nourished on the faith 
of the promise and by the word, shall live and 
possess the earth. 18. And we have said above, "And 
let them increase and multiply and rule over the 
fishes." Who then is it who is now able to rule over 
beasts or fishes or the birds of heaven ? For we 
ought to understand that to rule implies authority, 
so that one may give commandments and have 
domination. 19. If then this does not happen at 
present he has told us the time when it will ; when 
we ourselves also have been made perfect as heirs of 
the covenant of the Lord. 



363 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



VII 

1. OVKOVV voelre, rewa ev(f>po(rvvri<?, ori rrdvra 
6 Ka\b<? Kvpio<f rrpoe^tavepajcrev rmlv, iva <yva)fj.ev, 
co Kara Trdvra ev%apio-rovvr6<? o</>eiXo/zei> alvelv. 
n Tim. 4,1 2. el ovv 6 vibs rov deov, a>v Kvpios ical fj,e\\a>v 
( et. 4, 5) fgpfceijf ) Vra <; K al veKpovs, erradev, iva rj TrXryyi) 
avrov ^cooTTonjcrri rj^a^ m<ni>aa)n,ev, on 6 vibs 
rov 6eov OVK rjSvvaro jradetv el fj,rj 81* 
Mt. 2", 3. d\\a Kal (Travp(a6fl<i errori^ero o^ei, Kal 



/covaare, TTCO? Trep rovrov iravpWKav o 
Ley. 23, 29 iepels Tov vaov. ye i ypa/jifj,ev >i<; evro\rj<f * X O? ai> 
/J,T) vrjarreva-y rrjv vrfcrreiav, a vary %oXe0pev0ij 
(rerai, everei\aro Kvpios, eirel Kal avrbf i>7rep rwv 
rifjierepwv djjiapriwv ep,e\Xev rb cr/feuo? rov rrvev- 
(j,aro<f Trpoaipepeiv BvaLav, iva Kal 6 TI^TTO? o 
yevonevos eirl laaaK rov rrpocreve xJdGvros tVi TO 
6vcriaarr)pLov r\ea6f}. 4. rl ovv \eyei ev r& 
Trpoffrijrij ; Kat tpayerwa av etc rov rpdyov rov 
jrpo<r<f>epOfAevov rfj vrjareia vrrep rracrwv rwv 
dpaprtwv. Tr/ootre^ere aKpipCos- Kat <fiayer(0o-av 
ol iepelt fiovoi Trdvres rb evrepov drr\.vrov //.era 
ooi>9. 5. ?rpo9 ri ; eVetS?) e/xe vrrep 
/j,eX\ovra rov \aov f^ov rov Kaivov 
Mt. 27, rrjv (rdpKa fiov fieX\ere fron ^eiv ^o\r}V fiera 
0^01/5, <f)d<y6re y/iet9 ftovot, rov \aov 
Kal KOTTTOfAevov errl aaKKOV Kal aTroSov. iva 
on Set avrbv rraBelv vrr avr&v. 6. a evereiXaro, 
Ley. 16 ; 7. 9 Tr/oocre^ere Adftere Bvo rpdyovs a\ou9 Kal 
6/40tot/9 Kal irpoo-evejKare, Kal Xa/Serco 6 lepevs 
rbv eva 649 ohoKavrcofui vrrep dfiapriSiV. 7. rov 

364 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vn. I-VH. 7 



VII 

1 ./UNDERSTAND therefore, children of gladness, that Pasting nd 
the good Lord made all things plain beforehand to f t "" ttpe ~ 
us, that we should know him to whom we ought to 
give thanks and praise for everything/^ 2. If then 
the Son of God, though he was the Lord and was 
" destined to judge the living and the dead " 
suffered in order that his wounding might make us 
alive, let us believe that the Son of God could not 
suffer except for our sakes. 3. But moreover when 
he was crucified " he was given to drink vinegar 
and gall." Listen how the priests of the Temple 
foretold this. The commandment was written, " Who 
soever does not keep the fast shall die the death," 
and the Lord commanded this because he himself 
was going to offer the vessel of the spirit as a 
sacrifice for our sins, in order that the type 
established in Isaac, who was offered upon the altar, 
might be fulfilled. 4. What then does he say in 
the Prophet? " And let them eat of the goat which 
is offered in the fast for all their sins." Attend 
carefully, " and let all the priests alone eat the 
entrails unwashed with vinegar." 5. Why ? 
Because you are going "to give to me gall and 
vinegar to drink " when I am on the point of 
offering my flesh for my new people, therefore you 
alone shall eat, while the people fast and mourn in 
sackcloth and ashes. To show that he must suffer for 
them. 6. Note what was commanded : " Take two 
goats, goodly and alike, and offer them, and let the 
priest take the one as a burnt offering for sins." 
7. But what are they to do with the other? " The 

365 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



afro 18p ^ * va r ^ T r Ml cra)o lv ! l T&TrtKaTdpaTos, (fyrjfflv, 6 
et9. irpoae^ere, TTOJ? o TI/TTO? roO I^croO <f>av- 
povrai 8. Kat e/rTTTuo-are Travres /cat tcara- 
tcevTijo-are Kal Trepidere TO ep*oi/ TO KOKKLVOV Trepl 
TTJV Ke<f)a\r]v avTOv, KOI oi/T<y<? et? eprjpov /3\rjdijrtt). 
Kal orav yevyrai ovrws, ajet 6 ^aara^wv TOV 
rpdjov et? Tr;y ep^fiov KOI d<j>aipei TO e/?/oy teal 
e jrirWrja-iv avro eVt (frpvyavov TO \ey6fievov pa^ij\, z 
ov ical TOU? ySXacTTOu? elaffa/jbev rpwyeiv ev rfj 
^&)pa evpiatcovres ovrca povr]? rrj<f pcf^oO? s ot 
tcapTTol y\vK6L$ eifftv. 9. ri ovv TOVTO ecrriv ; 

LCT. id, 8 Trpoffe^ere Tbv /j.ev eva e-rrl TO Ovaiaa- rrjpiov, TOV 
Be eva eTTiKardparov, Kal on TOV 7riKaTapaTOV 
aTe<j)av(o/j,i>ov ; eTreior) o-^rovTai avTov TOTS Trj 

ReT. i, 7. is r}/zepa TOV noSr/pr) e%ovTa TOV KOKKLVOV Trepl Trjv 
crdpKa Kal epovcriv Ou% OUTO? ecrTW, ov TTOTC 

al KCLTCL- 



OUTO? r)V, 
o TOTS \eywv eavTov vlov 6eov elvai. 10. TTW? 

Lev. 18. 7 yap 0/iOfO? KLVCO ; 6i? TOVTO OyLtOiOf? 

Ka\ov^, to*ov?, JW, oTav iSao-iv avTov TOT 
(tevov, sKTrKayuHTiv eVt T^ 6/j,oioTrjTi TOV Tpyov. 

OVKOVV iSe TOV TV7TOV TOV fl\.\OVTOf 
11 /?/</ \v 

11. Tt oe, OTt TO epf 

Ttdeacriv ; TVTTOS e&Tlv TOV I^croO rfj 
KK\r)(ria 0e/jievo<;, OTI 09 eav Qe\rj TO epiov apai 
TO KoKKivov, Bet avTov TroXX^ ira0e.lv Bia TO elvai 



1 iroii\(r<i:(nv S, troi t\aovffiv CO. 
axr)A. K, pax i A G, ax^ C. 

* paxovs NG, ^ax^s C. TIJJ faxovs can scarcely be right, 
but in face of the evidence can hardly be rejected. 
4 tov9tvi\<ra.(iLfv t JJ.TT rvffaifT ft K. 

366 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, vu. 7 -vn. n 

other," he says, " is accursed." Notice how the type 
of Jesus is manifested : 8. " And do ye all spit on it, 
and goad it, and bind the scarlet wool about its head, 
and so let it be cast into the desert." And when it 
is so done, he who takes the goat into the wilderness 
drives it forth, and takes away the wool, and puts it 
upon a shrub which is called Rachel, 1 of which we are 
accustomed to eat the shoots when we find them in 
the country : thus of Rachel alone is the fruit sweet. 

9. What does this mean ? Listen : " the first goat is 
for the altar, but the other is accursed," and note 
that the one that is accursed is crowned, because 
then " they will see him " on that day with the long 
scarlet robe " down to the feet " on his bod} , and they 
will say, " Is not this he whom we once crucified and 
rejected and pierced and spat upon ? Of a truth it 
was he who then said that he was the Son of God." 

10. But how is he like to the goat? For this 
reason: "the goats shall be alike, beautiful, and a 
pair," in order that when they see him come at that 
time they may be astonished at the likeness of the 
goat. See then the type of Jesus destined to suffer. 

11. But why is it that they put the wool in the 
middle of the thorns ? It is a type of Jesus placed 
in the Church, because whoever wishes to take away 
the scarlet wool must suffer much because the thorns 



1 It is probable that Barnabas has mistaken a word 
meaning a hill for the name of a herb with which he was 
familiar ; but it is not clear whether the confusion was made 
in Hebrew or in Greek (pax6s = & brier, and sometimes a wild- 
olive, and (Sax s = a mountain ridge, seems to suggest some 
such possibility). But the identity of the herb is unknown. 
There is an interesting article on it in the Journal of Biblical 
Literature, 1890, by P.endel Harris. 

367 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

TIJV afcavdav, teal 0\Lj3evra fcvpievaai 
avTOv. OVTCO, fyrjcriv, oi 6e\ovTe<? p, ISeiv real 
JJLOV r^9 jSacriXeia? 6( 
\af3elv jj.e. 



VIII 

Num. i 1. Tu>a S^ Soxeire TV7rov elvai, on e 



oi? el&lv a/uiapriai re\eicu, KOI afyd^avras Kara- 
Kaieiv, Kal alpeiv Tore rrjv cr7ro8bv Trai&ia Kal 
/3dXX,eiv i<> ayyrj Kal Trepindevai TO epiov TO 

KQKKIVOV 7rl %V\OV (l& 7rd\lV 6 TU7T09 TOV 

trTavpov Kal TO epiov TO KOKKIVOV} Kal TO vo-crcoTrov, 
Kal ovT(o<? pavTi^etv TCL TratSta naff eva TOV \aov, 
tW djvi^wvTai a7ro TOJV d/j,apTiwv ; 2. voeiTe, 
rr<M9 V d7r\OTrjTi \eyei V/JLIV. 6 /i6cr^o9 o Irjaovs 
eaTLV, oi 7rpocr(f)epoi>T<> avo~pe<; dp,apT(o\ol oi 
TrpocreveyKavTes avTov eirl TT/V cr^ayrfv. eZra 
OVKCTI avBpe<f, OVKCTI dfjMpTa>\a)V i] So^a. 1 3. oi 
oi evayye\io-d/j,vot rjfuv TT/V 
Kal TOV dyvio-/j,bv TTJS Kap- 
, ol9 eo~ct)Kev TOV evayjeXiov TIJV 
(ovcriv SeKaSvo els /jiapTVpiov TOJV <ftv\<av OTI 
Svo <f>v~\.al TOV Icr^a?7\), els TO Krjpvo o-eiv. 4. Sid 
TI Be rpet9 7ratSe9 ot pavTi^ovTes ; el<? fiapTvpiov 
% A.ftpad/jL, lo-aaK, IaKQ)/3, OTI OVTOI /jiejdXoi Ty 
>. 5. OTI 8e TO epiov CTTI TO %v\ov ; OTI r/ 



tlTa . . . Soa om. L. 
368 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, VH. n-vm. 5 

are terrible and he can gain it only through pain. 
Thus he says, " those who will see me, and attain to 
my kingdom must lay hold of me through pain and 
suffering." 



VIII 
1. BUT what do you think that it typifies, that the The 

J / sacrifice of 

commandment has been given to Israel that the* heifer 
men in whom sin is complete offer a heifer and 
slay it and burn .t, and that boys then take the ashes 
and put them into vessels and bind scarlet wool on 
sticks (see again the type of the Cross and the 
scarlet wool) and hyssop, and that the boys all sprinkle 
the people thus one by one in order that they 
all be purified from their sins? 2. Observe how 
plainly he speaks to you. The calf is Jesus ; the sinful 
men offering it are those who brought him to be 
slain. Then there are no longer men, no longer the 
glory l of sinners. 3. The boys who sprinkle are 
they who preached to us the forgiveness of sins, and 
the purification of the heart, to whom he gave the 
power of the Gospel to preach, and there are twelve 
as a testimony to the tribes, because there are twelve 
tribes of Israel. 4. But why are there three boys 
who sprinkle ? As a testimony to Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob, for these are great before God. 5. And why 
was the wool put on the wood ? Because the king- 

1 This seems to be the only possible translation, but the 
text must surely be corrupt. 

3 6 9 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



I^crou eVi ^vXov, 1 real on ot 
avTov %ij<TOVTai a <? rbv alwva. t). Sia ri 

TO epiov KOI TO vacrwrrov; ori ev 777 j3a<ri\eia 
avTov r/fj,epai ecrovrat Trovrjpal teal pVTrapat,, ev al? 
rjp.el$ trcadrja-o/jteda ori KOL o aXywv adp/ca Bta 
rov pv-jrov rov ixrcrvTrov larai. 7. KOI Bia TOVTO 
<yei 6/j,ci>a r/fuv p,iv GCTTIV (fravepd, ftceivois Se 
on OVK r\Kovaav fywvris KvpLov. 



IX 

1. Aeyet yap ird\LV frepl T&V wriwv, TTW? irepi- 
Grefjiev r)/j,(t)v Tr)i> KapBiav. \ejei tcvpios ev TCO 

I s. 18, 44 7T/3007/T77 Ei? aKOr/V toTLOV VTDJKOVO dv flOV. Ko) 

is. ss, is ird\iv \lyet A/coy aKOvaovrai ol iroppwdev, 

Jer. 4, 4 a eTroiijaa ryvcacrovrai. teat, Tlpt,rfj,i]6r)r, \eyei 

Kvpios, ra? KapSias V/JLWV. 2. teal TrdXiv \e<yef 

Jer. T, 2. 8 "Atfove Io-par)\, on rdSe \tyei Kvpios 6 0eo<t aov. 

Fs.83(34),lS ; Kdl Trd\tV TO TTVeviia KVplOV 7rpO<f)77TeU6i 2 Tt9 
Kxol, 15, 26 > f /) /^ j-~ > r \ i > -> > 

ecrTiv o ve\o)v ty]crai ei<? TOI/ cuwva; a/coy a/cov- 
craTa) TT}? (pGDvfjs TOV TratSo? /^ou. 3. /fat TraXti 
is. i, 2 Xeyer "Arcoue oitpave, KOI evcari^ov 7^}, ort tcvptos 
e\d\^crv ravTa e/9 paprvptoi*. KOI 7rd\iv \e<yei- 
it. i, 10 A/eoucrare \6yov Kvpiov, dp%ovTe$ TOV Xaov TOV- 
i. 40, s TOU. at TtaXiv \ejef A/coucrare, Tefeva, (fxavns 
jSo&VTOS ev TTJ epi]f4(t). OVKOVV TrepieTefiev rj/u-wv 
ra? a/eca?, iW d/coyo-ayre? \6yov Trt<rTevcrayfj,ev 
^/iet?. 4. dXXa Acai 77 TreptTO//,^, e<^> 97 TreTr 
KarrjpyrjTai. treptTO^v yap eiprj/cev ov 
d\\a Trapefirjaav, OTI ayye\o<s 



OS. *tal 7T<L\i&. . . ffp(pijT(5i GL, om. KG. 
370 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, viii. 5-ix. 4 

dom of Jesus is on the wood, 1 and because those 
who hope on him shall live for ever. 6. But why 
are the wool and the hyssop together ? Because in 
his kingdom there shall be evil and foul days, in 
which we shall be saved, for he also who has pain in 
his flesh is cured by the foulness of the hyssop. 
7. And for this reason the things which were thus 
done are plain to us, but obscure to them, because 
they did not hear the Lord s voice. 

IX 

1. FOR he speaks again concerning the ears, how The circnm- 
he circumcised our hearts ; for the Lord says in the Clsion 
Prophet : " In the hearing of the ear they obey me." 
And again he says, " They who are afar off shall hear 
clearly, they shall know the things that I have 
done," and " Circumcise your hearts, saith the Lord." 
2. And again he says, "Hear, O Israel, thus saith the 
Lord thy God," and again the Spirit of the Lord 
prophesies, " Who is he that will live for ever ? 
Let him hear the voice of my servant." 3. And again 
he says, " Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for 
the Lord hath spoken these things for a testimony." 
And again he says, " Hear the word of the Lord, ye 
rulers of this people." And again he says, " Hear, O 
children, a voice of one crying in the wilderness." 
So then he circumcised our hearing in order that we 
should hear the word and believe. 4^j3ut moreover 
the circumcision in which they trusted has been 
abolished J {For he declared that circumcision was not 
of the flesh, but they erred because an evil angel 

1 Or "on the tree." 

37 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Jer. 4, j.4 (r6<f>iev avrovs. 5. \eyei Trpbt avrovt Tae 
\eyet Kvpios 6 6ebs vpwv (wSe eupi&Ka) evro\rjv) 
MT; <T7rei,pr)r eV aicdvQais, Trepir/jLrjd rjre ry Kvpiw 

Deut. 10, 16 vfioiv. Kal rl \eyei; Hepir/^ijOijre TTJV crK\r)po- 
tcap&iav VJJLWV, teal rbv Tpd^r}\.ov V/JLWV ov <TK\ T]- 

Jer. 9, 26. 20 puz/etre. Xa/3e traXiv ISov, \e<yei tcvpios, Trdvra 
TO, Wvr] aTrepiT/MjTa atcpoftvarlav, o 8e Xao9 oyros 
a7reptT/iT;T09 /capSta?. 6. aXX epet?- Kal p,t]v 
Treptrer/j-rfrat o Xao9 et? (T<f)pa<yiSa. dXXa ical 
Tra? Sypo? at "Apa-^r KCU irdvTes oi lepeis 
el&doXaiv. apa ovv Katceivoi e/c Trj? 
avTWV eicriv ; aXXa teat oi AlyvTrrioi tV 
LGiv. 7. fjiddere ovv, reicva djaTnjf, irepl TTCLVTWV 

7T\OV(Tl,(i)<?, OTl Aflpad/A, 7T/9(WTO9 7TpiTOfJ, 

ev TTvev/jiaTi 7r/)o/3Xei/ra9 et9 TOI/ Irjaovv 
/j,ei>, \aj3cov rpicov ypa^fjidrcav Soy/tara. 8. 
Oen. IT, ydp- Kal TTepiere/jLev Aftpaa/j, etc rov OIKOV 
avrov av$pa<? oetcaoKTO) Kal Tpiatcocriovs. Tt9 ovv 
rj Soffelcra avra> yvtocrts ; fiddere, on, TOV<J Sea- 
O/CTO) 7rp(aTOV<;, Kal Bcdo-rrjua 7rotJ/cra9 \eyei 
rpiaKoaiovs. TO &KaoKTa> i Se/ca, rf OKTCO- 
*]r](Tovv. ore Se o crravpos ev ra> rav 
fyeiv rrjv %dpiv, \fyei Kal rot/9 
orj\ot ovv rbv fiev Ir)<rovv ev rots bvcrlv 
/j,acriv, Kal ev ry evl rbv trravpov, 9. olSev 6 rrjv 
fptyvrov Swpeav rfjs 8(-8a^<; avrov Oejuievos ev 
rjfjilv. ot>Sei9 yvrjcri(i)repov ep^aOev CLTT e/iov \6yov 
aXXd olBa, on aioi eVre v/j,el<i. 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, ix. 4 -ix. 9 

was misleading themj 5. He says to them, "Thus 
saith the ford your God " (here I find a com 
mandment), " Sow not among thorns, be circum 
cised to your Lord." And what does he say ? 
" Circumcise the hardness of your heart, and stiffen 
not your neck." Take it again : " Behold, saith 
the Lord, all the heathen are uncircumcised in the 
foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in heart." 
6. But you will say, surely the people has received 
circumcision as a seal ? Yes, but every Syrian and 
Arab and all priests of the idols have been circum 
cised ; are then these also within their l covenant ? 
indeed even the Egyptians belong to the circum 
cision. 7. Learn fully then, children of love, concern 
ing all things, for Abraham, who first circumcised, 
did so looking forward in the spirit to Jesus, and had 
received the doctrines of three letters. 8. For it 
says, " And Abraham circumcised from his house 
hold eighteen men and three hundred." 2 What then 
was the knowledge that was given to him ? Notice 
that he flrst mentions the eighteen, and after a pause 
the three hundred. The eighteen is I ( = ten) and 
H ( = 8) you have Jesus 3 and because the cross 
was destined to have grace in the T he says " and 
three hundred." * So he indicates Jesus in the 
two letters and the cro,s in the other. 9. He knows 
this who p aced the gift of his teaching in our hearts. 
No one has heard a more excellent lesson from ine, 
but I know that you are worthy. 

1 I.e. of the Jews. 

J In Greek, which expresses numerals by letters, this is 

TIH 

1 Because IH are in Greek the first letters of the word 
Jesui. * The Greek sjmbol for 300 is T. 

37J 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Ly. ii: 1. OTI Se Mwucrr?? eiTrev Of d>a r y<T0e yoipov 

Deut 14 v >\ L , v^ / A/ v 

cure aerov OUTC o^vrrrepov ovre /copa/to. ovre 
rrdvra Ix9vv, 09 OVK eyei \e7riBa ev eavry, rpLa 
eXaftev ev rfj (rvvecrei 86y^ara. 2. irepas >ye roi 

Dcut , i. 5 \eyet avTol<; ev rc3 AevTepovo/jLLy Kat SiaOtfao- 
fiat TTpo? TOV Xaov TOUToy TO SiKatw/jiard /JLOV. 
apa ovv OVK e<mv eyroXj; 6eov TO /x^ rptoyetv, 
Mcovarj^ Be ev trvev^aTi eXaXijaev. 3. TO ovv 
yoiplov ?rpo? rovro etTrev oil KoXXridi icrr] 
avOpdnrois roiovroK;, otrti/e? elcriv o/j.oiot 
Tovrecmv orav aTrara\(i)criv, e7Ti\avddvovTai rov 
Kvpiov, orav Be ixrrepovvrai, 7riyiv(aa-Kovaii> rbi> 
Kvptov, ct>9 fcal o ^ot/309 OTav rpcayet TOV Kvpiov OVK 
olSev, OTav Be ireiva rcpavyd^ei, Kal \aft(av ird\t,v 

Ler. 11, <7io)7ra. 4. OuBe (bdyn rov derbv ovSe rov oPv 

15-16 **A -** 3 

/30^ ouoe TOZ/ ticriva ovoe rov Kopatca" ov p,r), 
fco\\r)ffijcrr) ovBe op,ot(i)dr)ar) avOpairrois roiovrots, 
o trives OVK oiBacriv Bca KOTTOV Kal iBpwros rropi^- 
eiv eaiTot9 rrjv rpO(f>ijv, d\\a aprrd^ovo-iv rd 
d\\6rpia ev dvojj,ia avrwv Kal eTnrrjpovaiv a>9 ev 
aKepaiocrvvr) Trepnrarovvres Kal Treptft^eirovrai, 
riva exBvcrcaa-iv Bid rrjv rr\eove%lav, a>9 Kal rd 
opi ea ravra p,ova eavrois ov rrpoi^et rrjv rpo(f>ijv, 
d\\d dpjd KaQijfieva eK^rel, ?reu9 aXXoTpta? 
adpKa? Kara<pdy7), ovra \oifid rfj Trovrjpia avrwv. 
UT. 11, 10 5. Kai ov (pdyrj, (^rjcriv, ffuvpaivav ovBe Tro\v- 
TroBa ovBe o"r)7riav ov fiij, fyrjuiv, ofjioiw 
/icoA,\(u//ei 09 2 dvOpdnrois roiovroi<t, o irives e/9 

1 xoiptav S, \oipots CXJ. K\\4(uvi GL, om. KC. 

374 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. i-x. 5 



1. Now, in that Moses said, " Ye shall not eat The Food- 
swine, nor an eagle, nor a hawk, nor a crow, nor any j a e ^ f tha 
fish which has no scales on itself," he included 
three doctrines in his understanding. 2. Moreover 
he says to them in Deuteronomy, " And I will make 
a covenant of my ordinances with this people." So 
then the ordinance of God is not abstinence from 
eating, but Moses spoke in the spirit. 3. He 
mentioned the swine for this reason : you shall not 
consort, he means, with men who are like swine, 
that is to say, when they have plenty they forget 
the Lord, but when they are in want they recognise 
the Lord, just as the swine when it eats does not 
know its master, but when it is hungry it cries out, 
and after receiving food is again silent. 4. " Neither 
shalt thou eat the eagle nor the hawk nor the kite 
nor the crow." Thou shalt not, he means, join 
thyself or make thyself like to such men, as do not 
know how to gain their food by their labour and 
sweat, but plunder other people s property in their 
iniquity, and lay wait for it, though they seem to 
walk in innocence, and look round to see whom 
they may plunder in their covetousness, just as 
these birds alone provide no food for themselves, 
but sit idle, and seek how they may devour the flesh 
of others, and become pestilent in their iniquity. 
5. "Thou shalt not eat," he says, "the lamprey nor 
the polypus nor the cuttlefish." Thou shalt not, he 
means, consort with or become like such men who 
are utterly ungodly and who are already condemned 



375 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



tialv dffeftel? teal KeKpipevoi rjSij rq> 6avdrq>, a>$ 
Kal ravra rd I%0v8ia uova erriKardpara ev TCO 
j3v6a> vtfyerai, //,?) Ko\v/j,/3covra o>9 ra \onrd, 
aXX* ev rp 777 Kara) rov fivdov KaroiKel. 6. d\\a 
Lev. 11, 5 fcal fbv SaavTroSa ov (frayy. TT/OO? ri; ov p,rj 
yevrj, <f)rjaiv, 7raiSo<p06po<; ouSe ofAoiwdrjar) rot? 
roiovrois, on 6 \aya)b<> Ka-f eviavrbv rr\eovKrel 
TTJV d(f)6^V(TiV ocra ^ap errj ^y, roaavras e^ei 
7. aXXa ovSe rrjv vaivav (frayy ov /JLIJ, 



rot? roiovrois. 7T/30? rt f ort TO q>ov rovro Trap 
eviavrbv aXXacrcret rrjv <f>vcriv KOI rrore fiev appev, 

t*v. 11. 29 TTore Se ^17X1; <yLV6rai. 8. a\Xa Kal ri)V ya\r/v 
epiffrjcrev AraXa>9. OL pr), <f)ir]<jiv, yevrjOys roiovros, 
O LOVS aKovofAV avoplav rroiovvras ev rq> crr6fj,an 
Si aKadapcriai , ov8e Ko\\ri0^ar} rals aKaQdprois 
rai9 rrjv dvo/jiiav iroiovarais ev ru> crrofMari. rb 
<ydp q>ov rovro rw arop-art, fcvet. 9. rrepl p,ev 
ro!)V j3pwp,dra)v \a/3wv Mft)t cr7}9 rpia Soy/iara 
OUT&J9 ev rrvev/jLari e\d\r)crv ol 8e xar 7Ti0v/.uav 
r?}9 crapKos 0)9 rrepl /Sp<wcre&)9 rrpoae&e^avro. 10. 
\afJ,/3dvet Se rwv avrcov rpiwv 8ojfj-dra>v yvwatr 

p. i, i Aauei S Kal Xeyei- Ma/cay9to9 dvi jp, 09 ovrc 
CTropevdrj ev {3ov\fj daeftwv, Ka6(o<$ Kal ol L%8ves 
TTOpevovrai ev aicorei els rd /3d6r]- Kal ev 080) 
dfj,aprco\b)v OVK ecrrTj, Ka6a><$ ol SoKovvres ^>o/Set- 
aQai rbv Kvpiov duapravov&iv a>9 o %olpo<s, Kal 
eTTt Ka0e8pav \oifjLwv OVK eKa6io~ev, Ka6a><f rd 
irereivd Kadr)fj.eva ei s dpira^v. e^ere reXe/co? 



376 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. 5 -x. 10 

to death, just as these fish alone are accursed, and 
float in the deep water, not swimming like the 
others but living on the ground at the bottom 
of the sea. 6. Sed l nee "leporem manducabis." 
Non eris, inquit, corruptor puerorum nee similabis 
talibus. Quia lepus singulis annis facit ad adsel- 
landum singula foramina ; et quotquot annis vivit, 
totidem foramina facit. 7. Sed " nee beluam, inquit, 
manducabis " ; 2 hoc est non eris moecus aut adulter, 
nee corruptor, nee similabis talibus. Quia haec 
bestia alternis annis mutat naturam et fit modo mas- 
culus, modo femina. 8. Sed et quod dicit mustelam 
odibis. Non eris, inquit, talis, qui audit iniquitatem 
et loquitur immunditiam. Non inquit adhaerebis 
immundis qui iniqmtatem faciunt ore suo. 9. 
Moses received three doctrines concerning food 
and thus spoke of them in the Spirit ; but they 
received them as really referring to food, owing to 
the lust of their flesh. 10. But David received 
knowledge concerning the same three doctrines, 
and says : " Blessed is the man who has not gone 
in the counsel of the ungodly " as the fishes go 
in darkness in the deep waters, " and has not 
stood in the way of sinners " like those who 
seem to fear the Lord, but sin like the swine, " and 
has not sat in the seat of the scorners" like the 
birds who sit and wait for their prey. Grasp fully 

1 The Latin here giveii is that of the Old Latin version, 
and does not in all places correspond quite accurately to the 
Greek. 

1 Thii prohibition ia not in the O.T. 

N 377 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

teal Trepi T?79 fipaxreax;. 11. rrd\iv \eyet M.a>va-rj<;- 



- , 3e rrav 8iy>i\ovv real fj-apv/ecouevov. rl \eyet ; 

1/6 Ub* 14, Of^ \ \-. t^\ / *fv \ *. 



bri rrjv rpo<f)rji> \a^dvwv olSev rbv rpefyovra avrbv 
teat, eV avrS) dvcnravo/Aevos evfypaivecrOai &otcet. 
raXw9 elirev f3\iirwv ri jv evroXrjv. rL ovv \eyei ; 
Ko\\aar6e //.era TWV (f)O/3ov/j,eva>v rbv fcvpiov, /tera 
rwv ju,e\eT(t)VT(i)v o e\aftov StatrraXyua jO^/xaro? ev 
rfi icapcia, fj,era rwv \a\ovvr oov TO, BiBaioof^ara 
KOI rrjpovvrcoi , ywera r&v elSorwv, ori rj 
ea-rlv epyov V(fipo<rvvr]<;, KOI dvafj,apvK(o- 
rbv \6yov xvpiov. ri Se TO Si-)(r}\ovv ; cm 
o tato9 KOI ev rovrw rc5 ^ocr/iw TrepiTrarei real 
rbv dyiov alwva efcSe^erai. /SXeVere, TTW? eVo/xo- 
6eTi]aev Mcoi/o-?}? /caXw?. 12. d\\a TroOev e /cet^ot? 
ravra vo^aai r; Gvviivai; 7;/ie4? e Siaia)9 vorj- 
<ravre<t ra? eWoXa? \a\ov /j,ev, ax; t}de\rf(rev o 
rcvpios. &td rovro Treptere/aev ra? a/coa? r^jiStv tea] 
ra? fcapSias, iva avviutpzv ravra. 



XI 

1. Zrjrtfcrcofiev $e, el e/j.e\r)crev rq> tcvpira rrpo- 
(fravepwcrai rrepl rov vSaros real rrcpl rov aravpov. 
rrepl p,ev rov vSaros yeypa-nrai eVt rbv y \<rpar)\, 
7reo9 TO ftdrrri(T fj,a TO (frepov d<pcrtv d/j,apnwv ov 
/jt.r) TrpoffSe^cvrat, XX. eavrol? olrcoSo/Aijcrovcriv. 
Jcr. 2, 12. is 2. \eyei yap 6 irpo^rf]^- "E/eo-T^^t ovpavi, teal 
eVi TOUTft) 7T\6lov (frpi^drw r) yrj, em Svo teal 
irovrjpa eiroirjcrev 6 Xao? OUTO?- e /^e eytcareXurov, 
378 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, x. IO-XL a 

the doctrines concerning food. 11. Moses says 
again, " Eat of every animal that is cloven hoofed 
and ruminant." What does he mean ? That he 
who receives food knows him who feeds him, and 
rests on him and seems to rejoice. Well did he 
speak with regard to the commandment. What 
then does he mean ? Consort with those who fear 
the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart on 
the meaning of the word which they have received, 
with those who speak of and observe the ordinances 
of the Lord, with those who know that meditation 
is a work of gladness, and who ruminate on the 
word of the Lord. But what does " the cloven 
hoofed " mean ? That the righteous both walks in 
this world and looks forward to the holy age. See 
how well Moses legislated. 12. But how was it 
possible for them to understand or comprehend 
these things? But we having a righteous under 
standing of them announce the commandments as 
the Lord wished. For this cause he circumcised 
our hearing and our hearts that we should 
comprehend these things. 

XJ 

1. BUT let us enquire if the Lord took pains to Baptisr 
foretell the water of baptism and the cross. Con 
cerning the water it has been written with regard to 
Israel that they will not receive the baptism that 
brings the remission of sins, but will build for them 
selves. 2. For the Prophet says, " Be astonished O 
heaven, and let the earth tremble the more at this, 
that this people hath committed two evils : they 
have deserted me, the spring of life, and they have 

379 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Trr)yr)V 0)779, Kal eavrols wpv^av ftoOpov Oavdrov- 
IB. 10, i. s 3. Mr) rrerpa epr)fj.6<t eariv TO opo? TO dyiov [AOV 
^iiva; eaeade jap &>9 jreretvov vocrcroi di>i7rrd/j.evoi 
voo~crt,as a(f)r)pr)/j.evoi. 4. Kal ird\LV Xeyet 6 rcpo- 
is. 45, 2. s (p>irr)s- i/yeo TTOpevao/jiai e/ATrpocrdev o~ov Kal oprj 
w Kal TrvXa? ^aX/ca? crvvrptya) Kal fj,o^\ov<i 
crvyK\.da(i), Kal Bcacrw croi Orjcravpovs 
drroKpv(f)OV<;, dopdrovs, iva yvwaiv 
Kvpios o ^o?. 5. Kdi KaTot/c^cref? eV 
crTT^Xai ft) Trerpas ia"%vpa<;. /cat* TO vSwp 
avTov TTtcrToV ^Sao-tXea p,era So^s 1 o-^reade, Kal f) 
tyv%r) v/j,a)v /ieXeTT/o-et (po/3ov Kvpiov 6. /cat 
p. i, 8-6 TraXiV ev a\\(a TrpofprjTy \ej6t,- Kal earai 6 
ravra TTOIWV a>9 TO %vXov TO Trefyvrev^evov irapa 
Ta9 StefoSou? TWI> v&aTwv, o rov Kapirov avrov 
8ca(Tt ev Kaipy avrov, Kal TO <J3v\\ov avrov OVK 
aTTOpvijcrerat, Kal travra, ocra av Trotfj, KarevoSo)- 
Oi jcreTai. 7. 01)^; OVTWS ol dae/Sei*;, ov% OUT&)?, aXA, 
770)90 ^r OU9, ov Kpi7TTi 6 di<fj,o<> a7ro Trpocrufirov 
T?}9 7^9. Sta rovro OVK dvatTrrjcrovTai acre/3ei9 ev 
icpi<Ti ovSe a^aprwXol Iv /3ov\y SiKaiwv, ori 
Kvpio? oobv StKaiwv, Kal 6^09 daeftwv 
8. aicrddveade, 7TW9 TO vocap Kal TOV 
GTavpov eVt TO awTO wpiaev. rovro jdp Xe^et- 
/ta/captot, o? evrt rov aravpov e\Trlcravre<s Kari- 
(3rjo-av 6i9 TO vSmp, on rov /JLCV p,i<rdov \eji ev 
Kaipy avrov rore, (pr)<riv, aTroSajcrct). vvi> Be b 
\<yei ra <f)v\\a OVK aTropvijcrerai, rovro \eyef 
ort irav pf/fia, o eav e^e\.vaerai e vp,wv old rov 
PS. i, s o"TO//,aT09 v/MOiV ev TTicrTei Kal dydTrp, ecrrai, et9 
e7ri(rrpo(j>r)v Kal eX-TriSa 7roXXo?9. 9. /cat rca\iv 
6T6/3O9 7rpo(f)i]rr)<; \eyei. Kal rp r) yrj rov Iaa)/3 
380 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 2 -xi. 9 

dug for themselves a cistern of death. 3. Is my 
holy mountain Sinai a desert rock ? For ye shall 
be as the fledgling birds, fluttering about when they 
are taken away from the nest." 4. And again the 
Prophet says, " I will go before you and I will make 
mountains level, and I will break gates of brass, and 
I will shatter bars of iron, and I will give thee trea 
sures of darkness, secret, invisible, that they may 
know that I am the Lord God." 5. And, "Thou 
shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock." And, 
" His water is sure, ye shall see the King in his glory, 
and your soul shall meditate on the fear of the 
Lord." 6. And again he says in another Prophet, 
And he who does these things shall be as 
the tree, which is planted at the partings of the 
waters, which shall give its fruit in its season, and 
its leaf shall not fade, and all things, whatso 
ever he doeth, shall prosper. 7. It is not so 
with the wicked, it is not so ; but they are even 
as the chaff which the wind driveth away from 
the face of the earth. Therefore the wicked shall 
not rise up in judgment, nor sinners in the counsel 
of the righteous, for the Lord knoweth the way 
of the righteous, and the way of the ungodly 
shall perish." 8. Mark how he described the water The Crot 
and the cross together. For he means this : blessed 
are those who hoped on the cross, and descended 
into the water. For he speaks of their reward " in 
his season " ; at that time, he says, I will repay. 
But now when he says, " Their leaves shall not fade," 
he means that every word which shall come forth 
from your mouth in faith and love, shall be for con 
version and hope for many. 9. And again another 
Prophet says, " And the land of Jacob was praised 

38 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

irapa Tracrav rrjv yrjv. TOVTO \eyei 
Ci.Wiad.8,19 TO oveei)o9 rod TrvevfAaTo? avrov Soaiet. 10. elra 
Ezet. 47, TL \eyei ; Kat r)V 7rora/i09 e\KO)v IK Sej;i(t>v, real 
dve/Baivev % avrov SevSpa atpala /cal 69 av <f>dyr) 
eg avrwv, tya-erai et? rov aiwva. 11. TOVTO \eyei 
OTI 77/^66? fjbev KaTaj3aivo/j,ev et? TO vbap 

real pvTrov, teal dva^aivo^ev 
v TTJ KapSia TOV (fro/Sov /cat TTJV 

t? rov lijCTOVV V T(p 7TVVfJiaTt %OVT<;. Kat 0? 

av (frdyrj aTro TOVTWV, %ijo~eTat et9 TOV alwva, 

TOVTO \eyet- 09 av, tyrjaiv, dtcova-rj TOVTWV \a\ov- 

teal TrtcrTevo-rj, tyo-eTai t9 TOV alava. 



XII 

1. f O/ioto>9 7rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov 
ev aXXw TrpotyijTy \eyovTi" Kai TTOTC TaOTa crvv- 
TeXeo~d^o~Tai ; \eyet fevpios OTOV v\o 
real dvao-Tr), /cat OTCLV etc %v\ov alpa 
e%ei9 7rd\iv Trepl TOV erTavpov teal TOV crTavpov- 
adai fjLe\\ovTOf. 2. \eyei Se ird\iv T& Mcovo-fj, 1 
TroXe/iouyLtei/ov TOU Icrpa^X UTTO TWV dXXocfrvXwv, 
teal "va VTrofAvrfcrr) avTOV<s 7ro\e/ioi /iei OV9, oVt 8ia 
Ta9 dfj,apTia<; avTtov Trape&odrjo-av e/9 OdvaTov 
\eyei et9 TTJV tcapSiav Ma>iio-e&)9 TO Trvevfia, tva 

7T011](T7} TV7TOV (TTaVpOV KOl TOV [J\\OVTO<? 

X eiv > OTl > * av A 17 ? (fi^criv, e\7Ttcrft)aiv e 

TOV alwva 7roX/j,r)6r)o~ovTai. TiQ^aiv ovv 

ev e ev OTT\OV ev fiea(f> Trjs Trvyfirj*;, ical 

Te/309 crTa$et9 TrdvTWv ej-eTeivev Ta<j ^eipa<j, /cal 



1 rip Maivo-fj NC, (v r$ Ma-uo-7) GL " in Moses " i.e. in the 
" Pentateuch " which was spoken of as " Moses." 

382 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xi. 9 -xn. a 

above every land." He means to say that he is 
glorifying the vessel of his Spirit. 10. What does 
he say next ? " And there was a river flowing on 
the right hand, and beautiful trees grew out of it, 
and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever." 
11. He means to say that we go down into the water 
full of sins and foulness, and we come up bearing 
the fruit of fear in our hearts, and having hope on 
Jesus in the Spirit. " And whosoever shall eat of 
them shall live for ever." He means that whosoever 
hears and believes these things spoken shall live for 
ever. 



XII 

1. SIMILARLY, again, he describes the cross in Thed-os 
another Prophet, who says, "And when shall all these 
things be accomplished ? saith the Lord. When the 
tree shall fall and rise, and when blood shall flow 
from the tree." Here again you have a reference 
to the cross, and to him who should be crucified. 
2. And he says again to Moses, when Israel was 
warred upon by strangers, and in order to remind 
those who were warred upon that they were delivered 
unto death by reason of their sins the Spirit speaks 
to the heart of Moses to make a representation of 
the cross, and of him who should suffer, because, he 
says, unless they put their trust in him, they shall 
suffer war for ever. Moses therefore placed one 
shield upon another in the midst of the fight, and 
standing there raised above them all kept stretching 



333 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

ovrwf TraXiv evLxa b *Icrpar)\. elra, brrbrav 
ei\ev, edavarovvro. 3. rrpbs ri; "va yvwcriv on 
ov Bvvavrai crwdrjvai, edv /JLTJ err* avrS> eA.7ri<7a>- 

ix 85. ? criv. 4. teal rrdkiv ev erepy Trpofpyrrj \ejf "QXyv 
TTJV rj^epav egeTreracra ra? ^eipdf pov TT/OO? \abv 
djreidij l teal dvTL\e<yovra 6Sq> Si/caia fi,ov. 5, 
ird\LV Mfwycrf}? jroiei TVTTOV rov I^croO, cm Set 
avrov iradelv, KCU avrbs ^woTronjcrei, ov Bo^ovcriv 
d,7ro\ci)\Kvai, ev crrjfAeiw TrtTrrofTO? rov I<rpa?j\, 

t viin.2i,6ff. (eVot^crey yap /cvpios Trdvra o(f)iv Sdtcveiv aurou?, 
Kal CL-nkQwr}(TKOv eVaS?) 77 7ra/3a/3ao-t? Sta roO 
6 <Ae&>5 ev Eua ejevero\ "va e\-ey^p aurovf, on 8ia 
rrjv Trapdftacriv avrwv i<j 0\l-^nv davdrou irapa- 

Deut 27, 15 SodtfcTOVTai. 6. TTe/ja? 76 TOt ttUTO? M&H <7?79 

VT6i\dfj,evos" OVK ecrrat v/uv ovre ywvevrbv 

OVT6 7\U7TTOy 6t? 0OV VjMV, ttUTO? TTOCCi, IVa TV7TOV 

TOV I^croO Bei^rj. Troiei ovv Ma)i7(T7}9 ^a\Kovv 
off) iv Kal riOricrtv evSo^caf Kal Kypvy/Aart Ka\el rbv 
\aov. 7. eXOovres ovv eirl TO avrb eSeovro Mwt - 
treco?, iVa Tre/?^ ainwv dveveyKrj Serjcriv irepl rrj<f 
tacrecw? avr&v. elirev Be 77/209 awrou? Mcovo-/}? 
Num. 21,8. 9 "Orav, (prjaiv, Brj-^Ofj ri? vfjiwv, e\0ero) enl rov 
o(f>iv rbv 7rl rov v\ov erriKeipevov Kal ^Krciaarw 
Tricrrevaas, on awro? wv z/e/cpo? Svvarai ^worroir)- 
aai, Kal 7rapa%pr/fji,a a-wdrjcrerai. Kal ovru>s 
ITTOLOVV. e%ef? rrd\.iv Kal ev rourot? rr/v ooav 
rov I^croO, ori ev avrq> rrdvra Kal el<t avrov. 
I, 17 8. rt \eyei 7rd\iv Mcowo"?}? I^crou, f /&> Naf?;, 
eTridels avrra rovro TO ovopa, ovrt rrpo^rr), iva 
fiovov aKOvcrr) rrai o Xao?; oTt rrdvra b rcarrjp 

1 inrtidfj N, awt ttfowvra Cg (LXX), 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xu. 2-xn. 8 

out his hands, and so Israel again began to be victo 
rious : then, whenever he let them drop they began 
to perish. 3. Why ? That they may know that 
they cannot be saved if they do not hope on him. 
4. And again he says in another Prophet, " I 
stretched out my hands the whole day to a dis 
obedient people and one that refuses my righteous 
way." 5. Again Moses makes a representation of 
Jesus, showing that he must suffer, and shall himself 
give life, though they will believe that he has been 
put to death, by the sign given when Israel was falling 
(for the Lord made every serpent bite them, and 
they were perishing, for the fall l took place in Eve 
through the serpent), in order to convince them that 
they will be delivered over to the affliction of death 
because of their transgression. 6. Moreover, though 
Moses commanded them: "You shall have neither 
graven nor molten image for your God," yet he 
makes one himself to show a type of Jesus. Moses 
therefore makes a graven serpent, and places it in 
honour and calls the people by a proclamation. 
7. So they came together and besought Moses that 
he would offer prayer on their behalf for their healing. 
But Moses said to them, " Whenever one of you," he 
said, " be bitten, let him come to the serpent that is 
placed upon the tree, and let him hope, in faith that 
it though dead is able to give life, and he shall 
straightway be saved." And they did so. In this 
also you have again the glory of Jesus, for all 
things are in him and for him. 8. Again, why does 
Moses say to Jesus, the son of Naue, 2 when he gives 
him, prophet as he is, this name, that the whole 

1 Literally the " transgression." a i.e. Joshua the son of 
Nun, of which names Jesua and Naue are the Greek forms. 

385 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



rov vlov I?;cro{>. 9. \e<yei ovi> 
^9 Irjcrov, vleo Navrj, eiriflels rovro ro ovo/.ia, 

ttxod. 17, 14 OTTOre 7TfJ,^V CtvrOV Kard(TK07TOV T?}? 77)? Adftf. 

ftlfiXiov et? ra? ^e?/3a? crow /cat ypctyov, a \eyei 
Kvpios, on etcKotyei IK pi^tov TOV OIKOV Trdvra TOV 
*Afj.a\rjK 6 f/o? rov deov eV ea-^dTtav roiv > ;/j,epwv. 
10. i8e iraKiv Irja-ovs, ov^l vios dvdpanrov, d\\d 
Mt. 22, 42-44 u/o? TOV 0ov, TviTU) 8e ev aap/cl fyavepwOeis. eirel 
ovv /j-eXXovaiv \eyeiv, ori XyOiaro? y/o? Aai/eiS 

eCTTlV, 1 O.UTO9 TTpod>T)TVt AafCtS, <j>0/3oVfJl,VO<; KCU 

Pa. no, i crvviwi rrjv 7r\dwrjv ra)V dfutprcoXfav EiTrey 
Kvpios TO) Kvplfp ftov Kddov etc 8ei<i)v /aov, e<w? 
av OS) TOI)? G%&povs (TOV vTT07:68ioii rSiv TTO&WV crov. 

i. 45, i 11. Kal 7rd\iv \eyei OVT(I)<? Ha-aias EtTrev Kvpws 
T&) yipiarS) pov tcvpicp, ov eKpdrrjffa T% Se^ta? 
avrov, eTTaicovcrai, e/nrpocrdev avrov eOvrj, /cal 
la")(vv ficKTiXewv Stapprjga). TSe, TTW? AauetS \ejei 



Mk. 12, 37 

cf. Mt. 22, avrov Kvpiov, Kai VLOV ov 

45; Luke,20, 
44 

XIII 

1. "ISw/jLev 8e el OUTO9 6 Xao9 K\i)povoui r> 

" \ > /) f I 

O TT^CUTOS , /C<Xi 64 ?/ Olau >)K1J 6i? //id? 77 649 

etcetvovs. 2. a/coucraTe ot y 7re/3i TO) \aoO rt \eyei 
an. 25, 21 7; ypa(pi) KSetTO Se Icraa/c vrepi Peftextcas T>/9 

yvvaiKos avrov, ori crreipa rjv KOI crvve\a/3v. 
aen. 25, etra egrj\0ev PefieK/ca irvdeaOai Trapd KvpLov, 

22-23 v * x > A > /> ~ 

cf. Rom. 9, /cat t7re " xvpios 7T/909 avrr/v Auo ec i T? ev rr; 
10-12 yaarpi crov teal ovo \aol ev rfj Koi\ia crov, Ka\ 

X.fjiffTbs nibs Aauf/5 fffrtv N, a Xaiyrbs VLOi taTiv Aaufic 

CG. 
386 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xn. 8-xm. 2 

people should listen to him alone ? Because the 
Father was revealing everything concerning his Son 
Jesus. 9. Moses therefore says to Jesus the son of 
Naue, after giving him this name, when he sent him 
to spy out the land, " Take a book in thy hands and 
write what the Lord saith, that the Son of God shall 
in the last day tear up by the roots the whole house 
of Amalek." 10. See again Jesus, not as son of 
man, but as Son of God, but manifested in a type in 
the flesh. Since therefore they are going to say 
that the Christ is David s son, David himself pro 
phesies, fearing and understanding the error of the 
sinners, " The Lord said to my Lord sit thou on my 
right hand until I make thy enemies thy footstool." 
11. And again Isaiah speaks thus, "The Lord said to 
Christ my Lord, whose right hand I held, that the 
nations should obey before him, and I will shatter 
the strength of Kings." See how " David calls him 
Lord " and does not say Son. 



XIII 

1. Now let us see whether this people or the Jews and 
former people is the heir, and whether the covenant ^h^"* 
is for us or for them. 2. Hear then what the f the 

o . .1 i l", f A IT covenant 

hcnpture says concerning the people ^ And Isaac 
prayed concerning Rebecca his w i f e , Decause~"slie 
was barren, and she conceived. Then Rebecca 
went forth to enquire of the Lord and the Lord 
said to her : two nations are in thy womb, and 
two peoples in thy belly, and one people shall 



,87 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



Xao9 \aov KOI o /xeifav BovXevcret rw 
e\.dcr<jovt. 3. alaOdveaOai o^etXere, 7-19 6 laaa/e 
teal ri9 17 Pe/3e/e/ea, /cat eVt rivwv BeBei^ev, ori 
[M-i^wv o Xao? OUT09 17 erceivos. 4. at eV aXX?; 
rrpo^rjreia \6<yei <J3av6pct)T6pov o Ia/ccoyS TT/JO? 

Qen. 48, ii laxrr/^ Toy f ov avrov, \ejcov iSou, oy/c ecrre- 
pvjaev fie fcvpios rov TrpoGutTrov crow 
/jioi TOi/9 vlov<? crov, iva ev\oyijcra) avrov<>. 5. 

Gen. 48, 9 TrpocDJ yajev E<f)pal/j, KOI Mai^aacr/), 

6e\wv iva ev\ojrj0fj, on Trpea/Svrepos r)v 6 yap 
Trpocnjyayev et? rrjv Se^tav Xeipct rov 



i^-9 /wart TOI) XaoO rov f^era^v teal ri \eyei; Ka! 

eTTOirja-ev Ia:&.i^ evaX\,a ra<? ^etpa<f avrov xal 
erreO^Kev ryv Be^tav errl r^v Ke^>a\i]v *E</)eu/t, 
TOU Sevrepov Kal vecarepov, KOL ev\oyr)Gv avrov. 
real elrrev Iwcrr/^i TT/OO? Ia/c<w/3 Mera^e? <rou r^y 
8eiav eVt r^y /ce^aX^v Mayacrcr^, ort 7r/9<u- 
TOTO/CO? ftou y/o9 ecrriv. teal elrrev Ia/ccu/S 777209 
Icocr^c/) OtSa, reicvov, olBa aXX o /j,elcov Sov- 
Xeucrei TO) eXdcrcrovi, Kal ovros Be ev\oy^0ijcrerai. 
6. /SXeVere, e vrt rivcov reOeiicev, rov \aov rovrov 
ervat rrp&rov Kal rf/s 8ia0i]Kr]<; K\r)pov6fiov. 7. et 
ovv ert ^al Sia TOU A/9/3aa/i efiv^a-drj, drre%op,ev 

Gen. is, TO reXeiov T?)9 yvoHrea)? JJ/J.MV. ri ovv \eyei ra> 
A/3paa/i, ore /uoi/O9 marevaas 

Gen. 17, 4. 5, Cf\}V1]V , iSoU, re06lK(Z (T, 

rf. Rom. 4, / .^ ^ / c> o 

12-13 evvwv rwv marcvovrmv 01 aKpopvama^ rw 



388 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xin. a-xiu. 7 

overcome a people, and the greater shall serve the 
lessJj 3. You ought to understand who is Isaac 
and who is Rebecca, and of whom he has shown that 
this people is greater than that people. 4(~ And in 
another prophecy Jacob speaks more plainly to 
Joseph his son, saying, " Behold the Lord hath not 
deprived me of thy presence ; bring me thy sons, 
that I may bless them." 5. And he brought 
Ephraim and Manasses, and wished that Manasses 
should be blessed, because he was the elder ; for 
Joseph brought him to the right hand of his father 
Jacob. But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of 
the people of the future. And what does he say ? 
" And Jacob crossed his hands, and placed his right 
hand on the head of Ephraim, the second and 
younger son, and blessed him ; and Joseph said to 
Jacob, Change thy right hand on to the head of 
Manasses, for he is my first-born son. And Jacob 
said to Joseph, 1 know it, my child, I know it ; but 
;the greater shall serve the lessyand this one shall 
indeed be blessed." 6. See who it is of whom he 
ordained that this people is the first and heir of the 
covenant. 7. If then besides this he remembered 
it also in the case of Abraham, we reach the per 
fection of our knowledge. What then does he say 
to Abraham, when he alone was faithful, and it was 
counted him for righteousness ? " Behold I have 
made thee, Abraham, the father of the Gentiles who 
believe in God in uncircumcision." 



389 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XIV 



1. Nat. aXXa iSwjtev, el 17 Siad^Kij, T)V wpocrev 
rcarpdaiv Bovvai ru> Xa&>, 6t St&mKev. 1 
Se8(OKi> avrol Be OVK eyevovro d^ioi \a/3elv Sid 
ra9 dfj.apria<t avra>v. 2. \eyei jap 6 Trpo^ujrt}^- 
itxod. 24, is Kat r]V Mo)i) cr?^9 vrjcnevwv ev opet ^iva, rov \aj3elv 
TTJV Siadrjrcrjv KvpLov TT/OO? rbv \aov, r)fj,epa<f recr- 
Exod. s:, is crepd/covra /cal VVKTCIS TecrcrepdrcovTa. Kal e\a/3ev 
Trapd tcvpiov ra? Svo 7rXa-a? ra? 
rw BatcTiiXo) rr)<? ^et/oo? Kvpiov ev 
l \a/3<i)v ^Awvcrris Karetyepev TT^OS 
rbv ~\abv Sovvai. 3. Kal elirev Kvpios TT/JO? 
Exod. 82, Mwva-^v. M.WVO-TJ Mwi/o"/}, Kara/S^di rb ra^Os, 
Deut 9, ori 6 Xao? crov, ov e^ijyajef IK 7779 Alyvirrov, 

12-17 > \ f> " 

v. /cat avvrjKev Mcavaijs, on 
rrd\cv %o)vev/j,aTa, KOI eppi-fyev K 

2 Kal (rvveTpiftrjo-av at TrXa/ce? 

Kvpiov. 4. 
eyevovro 



auro? 8e Kvpio? ^/MV e Sw/cez 619 Xaoy K\tjpo- 
vofiia<f, Si r/fjias VTro/jieivas. 5. efyavepwdri Be, 
iva KaKelvoi reXeiwdaxTiv rot? dfjiaprri/uiaa-iv, Kal 
t lfjLei f Sid rov KXrjpovofjiovvro*; SiafliJKrjv Kvpiov 
nt 2, 14 I^orou Xa/3a>/iey, o<? et? rovro rjroifJidaOi], iva 
avrbs Ravels, rd? tjSrj BeSaTravrjpevas rj^wv xap- 

1 (i SeScoKfi X, et Se StoKtJ t]Ta>fjLtv C(GL) ; the grammar of 
the sentence is emended by G to &AA& r^v Sio^rj/ct/v, ^v . . . 
Aoy, StStaKfv farufj.fi . 

* Xeipwc KC, x (< P<* > T ^ J Aaov GI*. 

390 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. i-xiv. 5 



XIV 

1. So it is. But let us see whether the covenant The 
which he sware to the fathers to give to the o^ule 1 ""* 
people whether he has given it. He has given P7 n j ise * 
it. But they were not worthy to receive it be 
cause of their sins. 2. For the Prophet says, " And 
Moses was fasting on Mount Sinai, to receive the 
covenant of the Lord for the people, forty days 
and forty nights. And Moses received from the 
Lord the two tables, written by the finger of the 
hand of the Lord in the Spirit"; and Moses 
took them, and carried them down to give them to 
the people. 3. And the Lord said to Moses, " Moses, 
Moses, go down quickly, for thy people whom thou 
didst bring out of the land of Egypt have broken the 
Law. And Moses perceived that they had made 
themselves again molten images, and he cast them 
out of his hands, and the tables of the covenant of 
the Lord were broken." 4. Moses received it, but 
they were not worthy. But learn how we received 
it. Moses received it when he was a servant, but the 
Lord himself gave it to us, as the people of the in 
heritance, by suffering for our sakes. 5. And it was 
made manifest both that the tale of their sins should 
be completed in their sins, and that we through 
Jesus, the Lord who inherits the covenant, should 
receive it, for he was prepared for this purpose, that 
when he appeared he might redeem from darkness 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

rq> Qavdrw /cat TrapaSeo o/j.evas rfj rrjs 
TrAain/5 dvo/jua \VTpwcrdfjievof etc TOV CTKOTOVS, 
Siddi]Tai ev rjfuv SiaffiJKqv Aoy&>. 6. jeypaTrrai 
jdp, 7TW9 avTW 6 Trarry/o eWeAAeraf, \VTp(acrd- 
fj,evov r;/ia? etc TOV CTKOTOW? eroifidcrai eavry \aov 
42, 6. 7 d<yiov. 7. \eyei ovv o irpO(f)i]Trj<f Eytw Kvpios, 
o 0e6s (TOV, ercdXecrd ere eV Si/caiocrvvij /cat Kpar^cro) 
TT}? %eip6s crov Kal Ivicr^vcrca ere, /cat e 8o)/ca ere 
et? Sia6iJKT]v yevovs, et? c/>w? eOvwv dvol^ai 



Kal e f OIKOV <j)v\a/cfjs Ka6r)/j,evov<; 
ev cr/coret. <yivo!)(rtco/jiev ovv, iroBev eXvTpcodrj/jLev. 

i. 49, u. 7 8. TraX^v o TT^OC/) 77x779 \676f ISou, redei/cd ere ei <? 
c^co? edv&v, TOV elvai ere et? awT^piav eco9 ea^aTOV 
T?79 7779, OUT&J9 \ejei fcvpios 6 \VTpcaa dfievo^ ere #609. 

is. i, i. 2, 9. /cat TraXtj; o 7700677x779 Xeyet* ITveyita Kvpiov 

of. Luke, 4, , , , , t ? ^ r r 

17. 10 CTT f/^e* of iveKv e^picrev /J.6 

TdTreivols %dpiv, 1 dTrecrTaXfcev /u,e Idcracrdai 
crvvTeTpi/j,/j,vov<} rrjv xapBiav, Krjpv^at 
TOt9 acfrecriv Kal TV<J>\OI<; dvdjZXetyiv, /caXecrai 
evtavTov icvpiov SCKTOV Kal rjf^epav ai 
7ra/ja/caXecrat TrdvTas TOVS 



XV 

1. "Ert o?y /cat Trepl TOV cra/S/Saroy 

ev T0t9 Se/ca \070f9, eV ol9 e\d\rjcrev ev TO> opet 

Rxod. 20, 8; *uva 7T/009 Mo>tJo ^l /cara TrpocrwTrov Kat djtd- 

cf?p^. 6 8, 2 4 fare TO crdjSftarov Kvpiov %epcrlv KaOapal? Kal 

Kap8ia Kadapa. 2. /eai eV ere/ow \eyet- Eav 

1 TOTreicoT* X*/"* 1 Q T <" voj L, irraixo * K (LXX) 07n. O. 
392 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xiv. S-XT. 2 

our hearts which were already paid over to death, 
and given over to the iniquity of error, and by his 
word might make a covenant with us. 6. For it is 
written that the Father enjoins on him that he 
should redeem us from darkness and prepare a holy 
people for himself. 7. The Prophet therefore says, 
" I the Lord thy God did call thee in righteousness, 
and I will hold thy hands, and I will give thee 
strength, and I have given thee for a covenant of 
the people, for a light to the Gentiles, to open the 
eyes of the blind, and to bring forth from their 
fetters those that are bound and those that sit in 
darkness out of the prison house." We know then 
whence we have been redeemed. 8. Again the 
Prophet says, " Lo, I have made thee a light for the 
Gentiles, to be for salvation unto the ends of the 
earth, thus saith the Lord the God who did redeem 
thee." 9. And again the Prophet saith, " The Spirit 
of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to 
preach the Gospel of grace to the humble, he sent 
me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim delivery 
to the captives, and sight to the blind, to announce 
a year acceptable to the Lord, and a day of 
recompense, to comfort all who mourn." 



XV 

1. FURTHERMORE it was written concerning the The 
Sabbath in the ten words which he spake on Mount Sabbatb 
Sinai face to face to Moses. "Sanctify also the 
Sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and a pure 
heart." 2. And in another place he says, " If my 



393 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

J. <f)V\d(i)O iv ol viol ^ov TO {rdfSftaTOV, Tore fTTi 

f. KX. si, TO eXeo9 fiov eV auTou?. 3. TO o~dj3/3arov \eyei 

- 



13-17 > > ~ ~ / -tr \ / * /i > 

ev apyr} Tri<$ KTtcre&x? 4 Kat erroL^aev o c/eo? 



r)/j,epac$ ra epya rwv ^eipwv avrov, KOI 
\ecrev ev rf) r]iiepa rfj e/386fj,rj /ecu icareTravo ev ev 
(Jen. 2, 2 a y T ^ Ka \ rjyiaaev avTijv. 4. Trpocre^eTe, riicva, ri 
\eyet TO (rvveri\e(rev ev e ripepais. rovro 
OTt ev ea/eto-iXtot? erea-tv a-vvTe\eai 



TO, a-vinravra- rj <yap r)/j,epa Trap avry a"r)/j,avet 

P. 90, 4 ; /^ y/ i \ ^ / ~ ^ / >T cj / 

ii Pet. s, 8 %tXta eTT;. avTO? oe /^ot fiaprvpei \eycav loov, 



ij/j.epa Kvpov etrrai &>? ^tta err?;. OVKOVV, reicva, 
ev ef r)/j,epai<i, ev Tot? e%a,Kia"%C}doi<{ erecriv (rvvre- 

Gea. 2, 3 \e(T0t]creTai rcl crv/j.TravTa. 5. Kat Kareiravaev 
rf) r jpepa rfj e/386/j,rj. rovro \eyei- orav e\6u>v 
6 i/to 5 auToi) Karapyrjarei rov tcaipov rov avo/jiov 
KCU icpivel TOL? do-e/3et9 /cat aXAa^et TO 
/col rrjv er\ijvr)v ical TOW? aarepas, rore 

KX. 20, s KaTcnravo-erai ev rfj fj^pa rf) efiftofjir). 6. 
ye rot \eyet," A^tacret? avrrjv %epcrlv K 
/col KapSla Kadapa. el ovv r)v 6 Oeos 
ijjiaa-ev vvv Tt? Svvarai aytdaat fcadapbs wv ry 
tcap&ia, ev rraaiv rrerr\avrip.e6a. 7. iBe on apa 
rore raX&)9 Kararrav6p,evoi dyiaffo/^ev avrijv, ore 
Svvijffo/AeQa avrol SiKaKadevre*; KCU drro\a/36vT<; 
ri)v Trayye\iav, i^r/Kert over)? rfjs aro/zta?, Kaivwv 
Beyeyovorcav rrdvroov vrco Kvpiov rore Svvrjao- 
fieda avrrjv ayidaai, avrol dyiao-Qevres rrpwrov. 

i. i, 13 8. Trepa? ye rot \eyei avroir Ta9 veopjjvia^ vp.5)v 
KOI ra o-dft(3ara OVK dve^ofiaL. opare, TTW? 
ov ra vvv crdftftara e/^ot Sefcrd, dXXa 6 
ev <!> Kararravo-a<t ra Trdvra dp%r)v r)fjiepa<: 

394 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 2 -xv. 8 

sons keep the Sabbath, then will I bestow my mercy 
upon them." 3. He speaks of the Sabbath at the 
beginning of the Creation, " And God made in six 
days the works of his hands and on the seventh day 
he made an end, and rested in it and sanctified it." 
4. Notice, children, what is the meaning of "He made 
an end in six days " ? He means this : that the Lord 
will make an end of everything in six thousand 
years, for a day with him means a thousand years. 
And he himself is my witness when he says, " Lo, 
the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand years." 
So then, children, in six days, that is in six thousand 
years, everything will be completed. 5. " And he 
rested on the seventh day." This means, when his 
Son comes he will destroy the time of the wicked 
one, and will judge the godless, and will change the 
sun and the moon and the stars, and then he will 
truly rest on the seventh day. 6. Furthermore he 
says, " Thou shalt sanctify it with clean hands and a 
pure heart." If, then, anyone has at present the 
power to keep holy the day which God made holy, 
by being pure in heart, we are altogether deceived. 
7. See that we shall indeed keep it holy at that time, 
when we enjoy true rest, when we shall be able to 
do so because we have been made righteous ourselves 
and have received the promise, when there is no 
more sin, but all things have been made new by the 
Lord : then we shall be able to keep it holy because 
we ourselves have first been made holy. 8. Fur 
thermore he says to them, " Your new moons and the 
sabbaths I cannot away with." Do you see what he 
means ? The present sabbaths are not acceptable to 
me, but that which I have made, in which I will give 
rest to all things and make the beginning of an 

395 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

6 <rriV a\\OV KOCr^OV dp%ljv. 9. &0 

l ayoftev rrjv rtftlpav rrjv oyborjv et? V(f)po- 
trvvrjv, ev fj real 6 I^croO? dvecrrrj etc vcKp&v real 
aveftr] et? ovpavov?. 



XVI 

1. "Ert c% Kal Trepl roy vaov epw V/JLIV, 
7T\av(a/J,evot, ol raXaiTrwpoi et9 rrjv 
f)\TTL<rav, ical OVK eVi rov 6eov avrwv rov 
<ravra avrovs, tw? ovra ol/cov Oeov. 2. 
yap o>9 ra edvr) a^iepaxrav avrov V ry va&. 
aXXa TTCO? \eyei Kvpios /earapywv avrov, jj,d06T 
Tt ? e/JLerprjirev rbvovpavov cfrnda^ri r) Tijvy^v^paKi; 
OVK eyco ; \eyi Kvpw O ovpavbs /iot 6povo$, r] Se 
yfj vTroiroSiov TWV TTO^WV JJLOV irolov ol/cov ol/co- 
So/J,rfaTe p.oi, rj ri9 TOTTO? T?}? KaTa7rav<7(i><; JJ.QV ; 
eyvcaKare, on parata 77 e A-Trt? avrwv. 3. Trepa? 
<ye rot TrdXiv \eyer iSou, ol K.a6e\ovTe<s rov vaov 
rovrov avrol avrov olKo$ofjMJ(rovcriv. 4. yiverai. 
8ia yap TO 7To\/jLtv avrov<; KaOypeOrj VTTO r&v 
e^dpojv vvv Kal avrol ol rwv z^OpGiv vTrrjperat 
avotKoSo/juja-ovaiv avrov. 5. iraXiv o>9 efj,e\\ev 
f) 7roXf9 Kal o vaos Kal 6 Xao9 loyxz^A, 7rapa8io o- 
adai, <f>avep(t>0r}. \eyei yap f) ypafyrr Kai 
ecrrai CTT eo-ydrwv ra>v rifiepcov, Kal TrapaBaxrei 
Kvpio? ra rrpoftara rfjs voprjs Kal ryv pdvSpav 
Kal rov irvpyov avrwv 6^9 Kara<f)0opdv. Kal 
eyevero KaQ 1 a eXaXyo-ev Kvpio?. 6. ^rjrrjO Wfiev 
B, el eo~Tiv vab<; Oeov. o~riv, orcov avrb? \eyei 
iroielv Kal Karaprifav. yeypairrai yap- 

396 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xv. 8-xvi. 6 

eighth day, that is the beginning of another world. 
9. Wherefore we also celebrate with gladness the 
eighth day in which Jesus also rose from the dead, 
and was made manifest, and ascended into Heaven. 



XVI 

1. I WILL also speak with you concerning the Th Temple 
Temple, and show how the wretched men erred by 
putting their hope on the building, and not on the God 
who made them, and is the true house of God. 2. For 
they consecrated him in the Temple almost like the 
heathen. But learn how the Lord speaks, in bring 
ing it to naught, " Who has measured the heaven 
with a span, or the earth with his outstretched hand ? 
Have not I ? saith the Lord. Heaven is my throne, 
and the earth is my footstool, what house will ye 
build for me, or what is the place of my rest ? " 
You know thaj their hope was vain. 3. Furthermore 
he says again ,Q f Lo, they who Destroyed this temple 
shall themselves ^uiTJTf.^/3!i.y^ la t is happening now. 
For owing to the war it was destroyed by the enemy ; 
atjiresent even the servants of the enemy will build 
it up again. 1 5. Again, it was made manifest that 
thecHy~aTia the temple and the people of Israel 
were to be delivered up. For the Scripture says, 
" And it shall come to pass in the last days that the 
Lord shall deliver the sheep of his pasture, and the 
sheep-fold, and their tower to destruction." And it 
took place according to what the Lord said. 6. But 
let us inquire if a temple of God exists. Yes, it 
exists, where he himself said that he makes and 
perfects it. For it is written, " And it shall come to 

397 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



carat, rr}? e$8o//,a8o9 <rvvTe\ovfj,evri<; 
ererat i/ao9 deov eVSof&>9 eirl -ry ovopaTi xvpiov. 
7. evpifftca) ovv, on GCFTIV vao<j. TTW? ovv oltcoBo- 
fM]0i]creTai eVt rw ovouaTt icvpiov, fiddere. irpo 
TOV rj/Jid<i TTia Teva ai TW 6ey TJV rjiiwv TO KarotKr)- 
rrjpiov T^? /capSia? (frdaprbv real acr$ei/e?, a>? 

<; mo? &ia %eip6<>, ori 7)v TrAr^/jT?? 

<i Kal ?)v ot/co? Saipoviwv &ia TO 

Dan. 9, 7TOllV, Q<TO. 7)V fVaVTia TO) 0U>. 8. 





24-27T ,^^ , , / / *., 

creTat, O6 7rt Tft) ovo^iaTi fcvpiov. Tr/jocre^ere oe, 



o i/ao? Toy Kvpiov eySo&>5 olfcoSofjirjdfj. 

a/S6yre? T^Z> afaa-iv TWV ap,apjiS)v teal 
eVl TO ovo^a eyevo/jLefla Kaivoi, rrakiv 
eg ap xrjs KTi^o^evoi Sib ev TO> KaTOLKir^Trjpiw 
o ^eo9 /carot/cet eV ^Atti>. 9- TW? / o 

^9 7Tl cTTCD9, 17 K\i]aiS ttVTOV 

<ro(j)ia TWV ^iKaiwp.aTwv, at 
auro? 

, TOU9 TW 6avo,TW Se8ov\a>fj,evov<; l avoiywv 
Trjv dvpav TOV vaov, o e&Tiv crro/ia, /jLCTavoiav 
eladyei et9 TO^ atpffaprov vaov. 10. 6 
rcadrjvai /9Xe7ret oy ei9 ToV avOpunrov, 
aX\ 6t9 Tor eV avTw KaTot/covvTa /cal \a\ovvra, eV 
avT(f> K7r\ri(ra 6fAevo<>, TT\ T&> /u^SeTTOTe 
\eyovrof TO, prfpaTa atcrjKoevai etc TOV 

atcoveiv. TOVTO 
W tcvpio). 

N (probably 



a correction of the unexpected accusative). 
398 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvi. 6-xvi. 10 

pass when the week is ended that a temple of God 
shall be built gloriously in the name of the Lord," 
7. I find then that a temple exists. Learn then 
how it will be built in the name of the Lord. 
Before we believed in God the habitation of our 
heart was corrupt and weak, like a temple really 
built with hands, because it was full of idolatry, and 
was the house of demons through doing things 
which were contrary to God. 8. " But it shall be 
built in the name of the Lord." Now give heed, in 
order that the temple of the Lord may be built 
gloriously. Learn in what way. When we received 
the remission of sins, and put our hope on the 
Name, we became new, being created again from 
the beginning ; wherefore God truly dwells in us, 
in the habitation which we are. 9. How ? His 
word of faith, the calling of his promise, the wisdom 
of the ordinances, the commands of the teaching, 
himself prophesying in us, himself dwelling in us, 
by opening the door of the temple (that is the 
mouth) to us, giving repentance to us, and thus 
he leads us, who have been enslaved to death 
into the incorruptible temple. 10. For he who 
desires to be saved looks not at the man, but at him 
who dwells and speaks in him, and is amazed at 
him, for he has never either heard him speak such 
words with his mouth, nor has he himself ever 
desired to hear them. This is a spiritual temple 
being built for the Lord. 



399 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XVII 

1. E< ocrov Tjv ev Bvvary real a,7r\OTtjTi Sr/\w- 
crai vfuv, eX.7ri^et fiov rj "^rv^rj rfj liridv^La fiov yu,r) 
jrapa\e\onrevai l ri TWV dvrjKovTwv el? awTrfpiav. 

25 \ \ \ r. > / *-\-v 

. eav yap Trepi rwv evecrTcarcav rf fLeXKovrwv 

>ypd(j}0) vfiiv, ou fj,rj voriarjre 8ia TO ev 7rapa/3o\.ais 
ravra fiev 



XVIII 

1. Merafiw/jLev S real eVl erepav yvaxriv tcai 
Bi^a^v. QSol Bvo elcrlv StSa^?;? ical e^outrta?, rj re 
rov (fxoTos teal 77 TOV GKOTOVS. Sia<popa Se TroXXr; 
TWV 8vo 68cav. e</> 17? fji>ev yap elcrtv rerajfjievot 
(frwraywyol ayyeXoi TOV 0ov, e^> 179 Be dyye\oi 
TOV crarai/a. 2. /cal 6 ftev eo~Tiv /cvpios airo 
ald)VQ)v teal et? TOU? alwvas, o $ ap%cov tcaipov 
TOV vvv T?;9 avopias. 

XIX 

1. H OVV 0805 TOV <d)T09 (TTIV dVTrj" CO.V Tf9 

Ok\wv oSov oSeveiv 7rl TOV wpiapevov TOTTOV, 
o Treva rj rot? epyois avTOV. CCTTIV ovv 17 Sodelcra r/fuv 
Tpi,7raTeivvavTf)TOi.avTrj. 2. 

o~e, (^o^B^crrj TOV ere 



1 TT? liriBvfila fiou /JL^I iropaXtAoiireVat n reiiv A 
vurrjpiav X C G, ^ irapa\t\onrtvai ri S*C. 

8 With the addition of the doxology the Latin version 
comes here to an end. 

400 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xvu. i-xix. 2 



XVII 

1. So far as possibility and simplicity allow an Summary 
explanation to be given to you my soul hopes that 
none of the things which are necessary for salvation 
have been omitted, according to my desire. 2. For 
if I write to you concerning things present or things 
to come, you will not understand because they are 
hid in parables. This then suffices. 

XVIII 

1. Now 1 let us pass on to another lesson and The two 
teaching. There are two Ways of teaching and ay8 
power, one of Light and one of Darkness. And 
there is a great difference between the two Ways. 
For over the one are set light-bringing angels of 
God, but over the other angels of Satan. 2. And 
the one is Lord from eternity and to eternity, and 
the other is the ruler of the present time of iniquity. 



XIX 

1. THE Way of Light is this: if any man desire The Way 
to journey to the appointed place, let him be zealous Ig 
in his works. Therefore the knowledge given to us 
of this kind that we may walk in it is as follows : 
2. Thou shalt love thy maker, thou shalt fear 



1 Here begins the section taken from the " Two Ways," 
cf. p. 309. 

401 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



ffavra, So^acrets rov ere \vrpa)crdfjLvov e/c Oavdrov 
ear] drr\ovf; Trj /capSia fcal 7T\ovcrio<; ry rrvevp,ari, 
ov Ko\\r]6)jcrr) fierd rSiv 7ropevofj,evci)v ev 6o& 
davdrov y fjua^ereis rrdv, 6 OVK ecrriv dpecrrov ru> 
Bey, fjLtcr^creif iraaav inroKpLcriv ov /J,rj eiy/ca- 
TaXiTT?;? eVroXa? tevpiov. 3. ov% u^wcre/9 creavrov, 
e<7/? SI raTreivocfipajv Kara iravra- OVK apet? eVt 
(reavrov Bo^av. ov \rj^^rrj ftovXrjV irov^pav Kara 

TOV 7T\r](7LOV (TOV, OV Bu>CTl<f rfj ^TV^fj CTOV 6pdaO<i. 

4. ov Tropvevcreis, ov //ot^eucret?, ov 7rai8o(p0opij- 
iret?. ov /i; crov o Xoyo? rov 6eov e%e\drj eV aKa- 
6apo~la riv&v. ov Xi m^y rrpoawTrov \ey^ai riva 
7rt TrapaTrrca/Aari. eery Trpav s, eery r^av^Lo^, eery 
rpepbwv TOU? \6yovs 01)5 ->JKOvo-a<f. ov fivricriKaKija-eis 
rw dSeXcfiw crov. 5. ov /JLT) 8f^rv^t f jo"r}<j, Trorepov ear at, 
. e, 11 r; ov. ov ftr] \d{3r)<> eVt /j,arai(t> TO ovo/aa xvpiov. 
dyaTTijaeis rov rrK^crLov crov vrrep r>jv ^rv^riv crov. 
ov <j)ovevaei<i reKvov eV (pdopd, ovSe rrd\iv 
ryevvriOev drroKrevels. ov p,rj ap?9 rrjv ^etpa crov 
drcb rov vlov crov rj drro Try? 0vyarpo$ crov, d\\d 
aTTO veorrjros BiSd^i<; (fjojSov 6eov. 6. ov /i?y 
emOv^wv ra rov 7r\r)criov crov, ov p.r) ryevij 
ovSe Ko\\i]0ijo-r) IK ^v^rjf crov //.era 
d\\d p,erd rarreivwv Kal <biK.a(wv dva- 
TO, erv/j./3aii oi>rd croi tvepyrj/jLara a>9 
dyadd TrpocrBe^p, eiSco?, ori dvev 6eov ov&ev 
yiverai, 7. OVK eery StyvcojAcov ovSe y\a>crcrcoo r)<}, 1 



1 y \oxrfftiSrjs N, Sly\tixTffos CG ; G also adds trayis ykp 
Oa.va.Tov ianv r> Siy\u<rcrta (from Apost. Comst.) "for to be 
double-tongued is the snare of death." 

402 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. 2 -xix. 7 

thy Creator, thou shall glorify Him who redeemed 
thee from death, thou shalt be simple in heart, and 
rich in spirit ; thou shalt not join thyself to those 
who walk in the way of death, thou shalt hate all 
that is not pleasing to God, thou shalt hate all 
hypocrisy ; thou shalt not desert the commandments 
of the Lord. 3. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but 
shall be humble-minded in all things ; thou shalt not 
take glory to thyself. Thou shalt form no evil plan 
against thy neighbour, thou shalt not let thy soul be 
froward. 4. Thou shalt not commit fornication, 
thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not com 
mit sodomy. Thou shalt not let the word of God 
depart from thee among the impurity of any men. 
Thou shalt not respect persons in the reproving of 
transgression. Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be 
quiet, thou shalt fear the words which thou hast 
heard. Thou shalt not bear malice against thy 
brother. 5. Thou shalt not be in two minds whether 
it shall be or not. "Thou shalt not take the name of 
the Lord in vain." Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
more than thy own life. Thou shalt not procure 
abortion, thou shalt not commit infanticide. Thou 
shalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or from 
thy daughter, but shalt teach them the fear of God 
from their youth up. 6. Thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbour s goods, thou shalt not be avaricious. 
Thou shalt not be joined in soul with the haughty 
but shalt converse with humble and righteous men 
Thou shalt receive the trials that befall thee as good, 
knowing that nothing happens without God. 7. Thou 
shalt not be double-minded or talkative. Thou 



403 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

UTTO rayrjcrrj Kvpiois ? TVTTW 6eov ev alff^wy Kal 
$6l3y oil /j,r) eTTird^rjs Sov\(p crov rj TraiSi&KT] ev 
iriKpla, TO?? eVt rov avrbv 0ebv e\iri^ovcriv } /JLTJ 
TTOTG ov fj,rf (j)o/3i]drja ovTai rov sir dufyorepois 
Beov ori OUK rjXOev Kara TrpoawTrov KaXeaai, d 
e^> ov<; TO 7rvev/j,a r^ToL^aaev. 8. Koivwvt i 
TTCIGIV ry Tr\.ricrlov crov Kal OVK epet? iSia 
i yap ev rq> dtyddpTy Koivuvoi ecrre, TTGCTW /j,dX\,ov 
ev rot? (frOaprots ; OVK eery Trpo<y\.u>o-o-o<;- trayls 
yap TO crrofia Bavdrov. oaov ovvaaai, vjrep TIJS 
^ V X^ <TOV dyvevcrL<f. 9. fj,rj yivov TT/JO? /j,ev TO 
\af3elv etcreivtov T? xeipas, TT/SO? e TO Sovvat 
Dut. 32, 10; avcnr(t)v. dyaTrrfcreis &>? Kopyv rov o(j)6a\/j,ov crov 

P. 17, 8, / \ .. ^ n / - I f 

Prov. 7, 2 Travra rov \a\ovvra croi rov hoyov Kvpiov. 
10. iLVi)crQr]crri f)/j,epav Kpicrews vv/cros Kal r]/j,epa<;, 
Kal eK^rjrrjcre^ tcaO* e/cdcrr^v rj/u,epav rd TrpocrcoTrii 
rwv dyicav, rj Sid \6yov fcoiriwv Kal Tropevouevos 
elf TO TrapaKaXecrai Kal p<e\eru>v et? TO crwcrat 
ty v X*l v T V ^-oyw, rj 8id rwv ^eipwv crov epydcrp 
et? \vrpcocriv duapriwv crov. 11. ov Sicrrdcreis 

Deut 12 32 &ovvai ovSe 8i8ov<} yoyyvcrew yvaxrp S, Ti? o rov 
p,icrdov /eaXo9 dvrairo^or^. $v\d%ew a rcapk- 
XaySe?, fjujre irpocrriOels jj,r)re d<paipcov. 64? TeXo? 

Deut. i, 16; fucrrfcreis TO Trovrjpov. Kpiveis Sf/catw?. 12. ov 

Prov. 31, 9 / > / cv\ / 

Troirjcreis cr^Lcrf^a, et,pr}vevcrei<f oe fia^op^vov^ 
avvayaycav. ^ofMO\oyrjcrp 7rl dfj,apriai<; crov. 
ov Trpocrijgeis 7ri irpoaev^v ev crvvio ijcrei 7rovr)pq. 
avrrj ecrrlv rj 6So\ ToO 



404 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xix. ;-xix. 12 

shall obey thy masters as a type of God in modesty 
and fear ; thou shalt not command in bitterness thy 
slave or handmaid who hope on the same God, lest 
they cease to fear the God who is over you both ; for 
he came not to call men with respect of persons, 
but those whom the Spirit prepared. 8. Thou shalt 
share all things with thy neighbour and shall not 
say that they are thy own property ; for if you are 
sharers in that which is incorruptible, how much 
more in that which is corruptible ? Thou shalt not 
be forward to speak, for the mouth is a snare of 
death. So far as thou canst, thou shalt keep thy 
soul pure. 9. Be not one who stretches out the 
hands to take, and shuts them when it comes to 
giving. Thou shalt love "as the apple of thine 
eye " all who speak to thee the word of the Lord. 
10. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment day 
and night, and thou shalt seek each day the society 
of the saints, either labouring by speech, and going 
out to exhort, and striving to save souls by the 
word, or working with thine hands for the ransom of 
thy sins. 11. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, and 
when thou givest thou shalt not grumble, but thou 
shalt know who is the good paymaster of the reward. 
" Thou shalt keep the precepts " which thou hast 
received, " adding nothing and taking nothing 
away." Thou shalt utterly hate evil. "Thou shalt 
give righteous judgment." 12. Thou shalt not cause 
quarrels, but shalt bring together and reconcile 
those that strive. Thou shalt confess thy sins. 
Thou shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil 
conscience. This is the Way of Light. 



405 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 



XX 

1. H Se rov p,e\avos 686<t eanv o~KO\ia Kal 
Kardpas /jLecrr^. 0809 ydp ecrriv davdrov alwviov 
fiera Tipcopias, ev rj eanv ra dTro\\vvra 



, inrofcpicris, 8i7r\OKap8t,a, 
VTreprj^avia, Trapd/Savis, SoXo?, 
avddSeia, fyapfiaKeia, fiayeia, TrXeove^ia, a 
6eoi> 2. Siw/crat rwv dyafftov, fiicrovvres d\rf 
dyaTTWvres i/reOSo?, ov yivwcrKOVTes fjucrdov Siicaio- 
Rom. 12 9 avvr]<;,ov KoX\,(i)fjLevot dyady, ov icpicrei SiKaia^ijpa 
Kal 6p(f)avu> ov Trpocrexpvres, dypvirvovvres OVK e/9 
<f)6(3ov Oeov, a\X eVt TO irovrjp6v, a>v fiatcpav Kal 
PS. 4, 2 "Troppco Trpavrrjif Kal vTrofjtovtf, dyairfavre^ fjidraia, 
is. i, 23 SitoKovre? dvraTToSofia, OVK eKewvref TTTW^OV, ov 
Trovovvres 7rl KaraTTovovfjievo), evyepels ev Kara- 
\a\ia, ov <yiv(acrKovTe<f TOV Troirja-avra avrovs, 
ZKVWV, <j)0opei<; ir\do-p,aros Oeov, d-rroo-Tpe- 
TOV evSeo/jievov, KaraTrovovvTes rov &Xi/36- 
7T\ovo~ia)v 7rapdK\rjroi t jrevijrcov 
xpirai, 



XXI 

1. KaXoi/ ovv forlv paOovra ra StKaica/j-ara 
TOV Kvpiov, oa-a yeypairrai, ev TOVTOI? TrepiTrareiv- 
6 yap ravra iroioiv ev rf) /3ao-i\eia rov deov 
Soi;aa-0ijo-erai 6 eKelva eK\ey6/Aevo<; pera roiv 
epywv avrov <TVvarro\elrai. 8ia rovro dvdo-rao~i<>, 
406 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xx. i- 



XX 

1. BUT the Way of the Black One is crooked and The Way oi 
full of cursing, for it is the way of death eternal with Darknes * 
punishment, and in it are the things that destroy 
their soul : idolatry, frowardness, arrogance of power, 
hypocrisy, double-heartedness, adultery, murder, 
robbery, pride, transgression, fraud, malice, self- 
sufficiency, enchantments, magic, covetousness, the 
lack of the fear of God ; 2. persecutors of the good, 
haters of the truth, lovers of lies, knowing not the 
reward of righteousness, who " cleave not to the 
good," nor to righteous judgment, who attend not to 
the cause of the widow and orphan, spending wake 
ful nights not in the fear of God, but in the pursuit 
of vice, from whom meekness and patience are far 
and distant, "loving vanity, seeking rewards," with 
out pity for the poor, working not for him who is 
oppressed with toil, prone to evil speaking, without 
knowledge of their Maker, murderers of children, 
corrupters of God s creation, turning away the needy, 
oppressing the afflicted, advocates of the rich, unjust; 
judges of the poor, altogether sinful. 



XXI 

1. IT is good therefore that he who has learned Final 
the ordinances of the Lord as many as have been xhort * Uon 
written should walk in them. For he who does 
these things shall be glorified in the kingdom of 
God, and he who chooses the others shall perish 
with his works. For this reason there is a resurrec- 

407 



THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 

Sia TOVTO dl TaTToSofJia. 2. epCOTCO TOl*9 VTTepe- 

XOVTO.S, ei Tivd uov yvtofir)*; dyaOfjs ^ap/Savere 
<rvfji/3ov\iav e^ere /u,e# eavr&v elf ou? epydffrja-Be 
TO icaXbv urj eX-XetTTTjre. 3. 771*9 77 rj/j-epa ev 17 
40, 10 crui/aTToXetrat Trai/ra TO! Trovqptu 771/9 o tcvpios 
KCU o /JLHrdbs avrov. 4. ert /eal ert epwrw v/J,a$- 
eavrwv ryive&Oe vo^oderai dyadoi, kavrwv fievert 
<rv/j,/3ov\oi Tricrroi, apare e^ V/AWV iracrav VTTO- 
Kpt(riv. 5. 6 Se ^609, 6 TOJ) TravTOf /c6a~fj.ov 
xvpievcov, SCOT; u/ity croffiiav, crvvecriv, 67ricrTij/J, r)v, 
yvwcriv TWV Si/caiw^drcov avrov, virofuntyv. 
6. <yivecr0e Be BeoSiBaKrot, eKfyrovvres ri tyrei 
Kvpio? dcfS v/j,o)v, Kai Troieire iva evpedfjre ev 
rjiiepq Kpiaew^. 7. el Se Tt9 ea~Tiv dyadov jj.veia, 
/jLvrj/Movevere fiov fie\rwvre<; ravra, iva Kal r/ 
e-mdv^ia Kal 17 dypvTrvia et9 rt dyadov X^pfoy- 
epcorw u/ia9, ^dpiv alrovfievos. 8. eco9 eri TO 
KaXbv o-/ceOo9 ea-Tiv peP vptov, pr) e XXeiV^Te 
[AijSevl eavrwv, 1 d\\a cruj/e^co? e/c^r/retTe ravra teal 
dva7r\r}povre iraaav evTO\ijv ecrriv yap a 
9. Sib fj,d\\ov e&TrovSaffa ypdai d< a>v 
6r)v, et9 TO V(j>pdvai 
retcva Kal elpijvi]<i. 6 
TOU 



r) H$apvd/3a 
1 ainuv GL, tavruv KG. 



408 



THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, xxi. i-xxi. 9 

tion, for this reason there is a recompense. 2. I 
beseech those who are in high positions, if you will 
receive any counsel of my goodwill, have among 
yourselves those to whom you may do good ; fail not. 
3. The day is at hand when all things shall perish 
with the Evil one ; " The Lord and his reward is at 
hand." 4. I beseech you again and again be good 
lawgivers to each other, remain faithful counsellors 
of each other, remove from yourselves all hypocrisy. 
5. Now may God, who is the Lord over all the 
world, give you wisdom, understanding, prudence, 
knowledge of his ordinances, patience. 6. And be 
taught of God, seeking out what the Lord requires 
from you, and see that ye be found faithful in the 
day of Judgment. 7. If there is any memory of 
good, meditate on these things and remember me, 
that my desire and my watchfulness may find some 
good end. I beseech you asking it of your favour. 

8. While the fair vessel l is with you fail not in any 
of them, but seek these things diligently, and fulfil 
every commandment ; for these things are worthy. 

9. Wherefore I was the more zealous to write to 
} ou of my ability, to give you gladness. May you 
gain salvation, children of love and peace. The Lord 
of glory and of all grace be with your spirit. 

The Epistle of Barnabas. 
1 i.e. while you are in the body. 



409 



Printed in Great Britain by 

Richard Clay (The Chaucer Press), Ltd., 

Bungay, Suffolk 



THE LOEB CLASSICAL 
LIBRARY 

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED 
Latin Authors 

AMMIANUS MABCELLIXUS. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vol.*. 
APULEIUS: THE GOLDEN Ass (METAMORPHOSES). W. Adling- 

toii (1560). Revised by S. Gaselee. 
ST. AUGUSTINE: CITY OF GOD. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E. 

McCracken. Vol.11. W. M. Green. Vol. VI. W.C.Greene. 
ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. 
ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter. 
AUSONIUS. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. 
BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols. 
BOETHIUS: TRACTS and DE CONSOLATIONS PHILOSOPHIAE. 

Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. 
CAESAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and SPANISH WARS. A. G. 

Way. 

CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A. G. Peskett. 
CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards. 
CATO: DE RE RUSTICA; VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash 

and W. D. Hooper. 
CATULLUS. F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Postgate; PER- 

VIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail. 
CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. 
CICERO: BRUTUS, and ORATOR. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M. 

Hubbell. 

[CICERO]: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan. 
CICERO: DE ORATORE, etc. 2 Vols. Vol. I. DE ORATORE, 

Books I. and II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II. 

DE ORATORS, Book III. De Fato; Paradoxa Stoicorum; 

De Partitione Oratoria. H. Rackham. 
CICEBO: DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham. 
CICERO: DE INVENTIONS, etc. H. M. Hubbell. 
CICERO : DE NATURA DEORUM and ACADEMICA. H. Rackham. 
CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. W T alter Miller. 
CICERO: DE REPUBLICA and DE LEGIBUS; SOMNIUM SCIPIONIS. 

Clinton W. Keyes. 



CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONE 

W. A. Falconer. 
CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO FLACCO, PRO MURENA, PRO SULLA. 

Louis E. Lord. 

CICERO: LETTERS to ATTICUS. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols. 
CICERO: LETTERS TO His FRIENDS. W. Glynn Williams 3 

Vols. 

CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W. C. A. Ker. 

CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POST REDITUM, DE DOMO, DE HARUS- 

PICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO. N. H. Watts. 
CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEOE MANILIA, PRO CLUENTIO 

PRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge. 
CICERO: PRO CAELIO, DE PROVINCIIS CONSULAHIBUS, PRO 

BALBO. R. Gardner. 

CICERO: PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO P ONTEIO 
PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIOABIO PRO 
REGE DEIOTARO. N. H. Watts. 
CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO Roscio AMERINO, PRO Roscio 

COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J. H. Freese. 
CICERO: PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM. R. Gardner. 
CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King. 
CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols. 
CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. 
COLUMELLA: DE RE RUSTICA. DE ARBORIBUS. H. B Ash 

E. S. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols. 

CTJBTIUS, Q.: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. 
FLORUS. E. S. Forster; and CORNELIUS NEPOS. J. C. Rolfe. 
FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS and AQUEDUCTS. C. E. Bennett and 

M. B. McElwain. 

FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. 
GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. 
HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. C. E. Bennett. 
HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA. H. R. Fairclough. 
JEROME: SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright. 
JUVENAL and PERSIUS. G. G. Ramsay. 
LIVY. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C. 

Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols. 
LUCAN. J. D. Duff. 
LUCRETIUS. W. H. D. Rouse. 
MARTIAL. W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. 

MINOR LATIN POETS: from PUBLILIUS SYRUS TO RUTILIUS 
NAMATIANUS, including GRATTIUS, CALPURNIUS SICULUS 
ISEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with " Aetna " and the 

Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. 
OVID: THE ART OF LOVE and OTHER POEMS. J. H. Mozley. 



OVID: FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer. 

OVID: HEROIDES and AMOBES. Grant Showerman. 

OVID : METAMORPHOSES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. 

OVID : TRISTIA and Ex PONTO. A. L. Wheeler. 

PEBSIUS. Cf. JUVENAL. 

PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA; APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. 

\V. H. D. Rouse. 
PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. 
PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth a Translation revised by VV. M. L. 

Hutchinson. 2 Vols. 
PLINY : NATUBAL HISTORY. 

10 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI.- 

VIII. W. H. S. Jones. Vol. X. D. E. Eichholz. 
PROPERTIUS. H. E. Butler. 
PRUDENTIUS. H. J. Thomson. 2 Vols. 
QUINTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. 
REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. Vol. I. 

(ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) Vol. II. (Livius, NAEVIUS, 

PACUVIUS, Accius.) Vol. III. (LuciLius and LAWS OF XII 

TABLES.) Vol. IV. (ARCHAIC INSCRIPTIONS.) 
SALLUST. J. C. Rolfe. 

SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AuousTAE. D. Magie. 3 Vols. 
SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETHONIUS. 
SENECA: EPISTDLAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols. 
SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. 
SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. 
SIDONIUS: POEMS and LETTERS. W. B. ANDERSON. 2 Vols. 
SILIUS ITALICTJS. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols. 
STATIUS. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. 
SUETONIUS. J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. 
TACITUS: DIALOGUES. Sir Wm. Peterson. AGRICOLA and 

GEBMANIA. Maurice Hutton. 
TACITUS : HISTOBIES AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson. 

4 Vols. 

TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. 
TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA and DE SPECTACULIS. T. R. Glover. 

MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Rendall. 
VALERIUS FLACCUS. J. H. Mozley. 
VABRO: DE LINGUA LATINA. R. G. Kent. 2 Vols. 
VELLEIUS PATERCULUS and RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI. F. W. 

Shipley. 

VIRGIL. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. 
VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger. 2 Vols. 



Greek Authors 

ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee. 

AELIAN: ON THE NATURE OF ANIMALS. A. F. Scholfield 3 
Vols. 

AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. The 

Illinois Greek Club. 
AESCHINES. C. D. Adams. 
AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. 
ALCIPHRON, AELIAN, PHILOSTRATUS : LETTERS. A. 11 Benner 

and F. H. Fobes. 

ANDOCIDES, ANTIPHON, Cf. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS. 
APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. 
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton. 
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. 
APPIAN: ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols. 
ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. 

ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse 
trans. 

ARISTOTLE: ART or RHETORIC. J. H. Freese. 

ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDEMIAN ETHICS 

VICES AND VIRTUES. H. Rackham. 
ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck. 
ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols. 
ARISTOTLE: METEOROLOOICA. H. D. P. Lee. 
ARISTOTLE: MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On 

Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous 

Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines, 

On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes, 

and Gorgias. 

ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham. 
ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA and MAONA MORALIA. G. C. Ann- 

strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.). 
ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. W. K. C. Guthrie. 
ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL. PARVA NATURALIA. ON BREATH 

W. S. Hett. 
ARISTOTLE: CATEGORIES, ON INTERPRETATION, PRIOB 

ANALYTICS. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. 
ARISTOTLE: POSTERIOR ANALYTICS, TOPICS. H. Tredennick 

and E. S. Forster. 
ARISTOTLE: ON SOPHISTICAL REFUTATIONS. 

On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E. S. 

Forster and D. J. Furley. 
ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck; MOTION AND 

PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S. Forster. 
4 



ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford. 

2 Vols. 
ARISTOTLE: POETICS and LONGINUS. W. Hamilton Fyfe; 

DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys Roberts. 
ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham. 
ARISTOTLE: PROBLEMS. W. S. Hett. 2 Vols. 
ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with PROBLEMS. 

Vol. II.) H. Rackham. 
ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER and INDICA. Rev. E. llift e 

Robson. 2 Vols. 

ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOFHISTAE. C. B. GULICK. 7 Vols. 
ST. BASIL: LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols. 
CALLIMACHTTS : FRAGMENTS. C. A. Trypanis. 
CALLIMACHUS, Hymns and Epigrams, and LYCOPHRON. A. \V. 

Mair; ARATUS. G. R. MAIR. 

CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. 
COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN. 
DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley s Translation revised by 

J. M. Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee. 
DEMOSTHENES J.: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS and MINOR ORA 
TIONS. I. XVII. AND XX. J. H. Vince. 
DEMOSTHENES II.: DB CORONA and DE FALSA LEGATIONS. 

C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. 
DEMOSTHENES III. : MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES, 

TIMOCRATES and ARISTOGEITON, I. AND II. J. H. Vince. 
DEMOSTHENES 1V.-VI.: PRIVATE ORATIONS and IN XEAERAM. 

A. T. Murray. 
DEMOSTHENES VII. : FUNERAL SPEECH, EROTIC ESSAY, EXORDIA 

and LETTERS. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt. 
Dio CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Gary. 9 Vols. 
Dio CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohcon and H. Lnmar Crosby. 5 Vols. 
DIODORUS SICULUS. 12 Vols. Vols. I. VI. C. H. Oldfather. 

Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vol. VIII. C. B. Welles. Vols. 

IX. and X. R. M. Geer. Vol. XI. F. Walton. 
DIOGENES LAERITIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. 
DIONYSIUS OF HALICAHNASSUS : ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Spel- 

man s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols. 
EPICTETUS. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. 
EURIPIDES. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans. 
EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp Lake and 

J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. 

GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J. Brock. 
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. 
GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with the ANACREONTEA. J. M. 

Edmonds. 2 Vols. 

6 



TH -T E ,9 EEEK Buco "c POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS). 
J. M. Edmonds. 

GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. 
HERODES. Cf . THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. 
HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. 
HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn White. 
HIPPOCRATES and the FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. W. H S 

Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. 
HOMER: ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. 
HOMER: ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. 
ISAEUS. E. W. Forster. 

ISOCRATES. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols. 
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAFH. Rev. G. R. 

Woodward and Harold Mattingly. 
JOSEPHUS. 9 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.; H. Thackeray. Vol. V 

H. Thackeray and R. Marcus. Vols. VI.-VII. ; R. Marcus! 

Vol. VIII.; R. Marcus and Allen Wikgren. Vol. IX. L. H. 

Feldman. 

JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. 

LUCIAN. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. A. M. Harmon. Vol. VI. K 

Kilburn. Vol. VII. M. D. Macleod. 
LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. 
LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. 
LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb. 

MANETHO. W. G. Waddell: PTOLEMY: TETRABIBLOS. F. E. 

Robbins. 

MARCUS AURELIUS. C. R. Haines. 
MENANDER. F. G. Allinson. 
MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, LYCUROUS, 

DEMADES, DINARCHUS, HYPERIDES). K. J. Maidment and 

J. O. Burrt. 2 Vols. 

NONNOS: DIONYSIACA. W. H. D. Rouse. 3 Vols. 
OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODOHUS. A. W. Mair. 
PAPYRI. NON-LITERARY SELECTIONS. A. S. Hunt and C. C. 

Edgar. 2 Vols. LITERARY SELECTIONS (Poetry). D. L. Page. 
PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE. 
PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. Jones. 4 

Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley. 
PHILO. 10 Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H 

Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. Vol. X. F. H. 

Colson and the Rev. J. W. Earp. 
PHILO: two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) Ralph 

Marcus. 

PHILOSTRATUS : THE LIFE or APOLLONIUS or TYANA. F. C. 
Conybeare. 2 Vols. 

6 



PHILOSTRATUS : IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS : DESCRIPTIONS. A. 

Fairbanks. 
PHILOSTRATUS and EUNAPIUS : LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS. Wilmer 

Cave Wright. 

PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys. 
PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HIPPAKCHUS, THE LOVERS, 

THEAGES, MINOS and EPINOMIS. W. R. M. Lamb. 
PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIPPIAS, LESSEB 

HIPPIAS. H. N. Fowler. 
PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS. 

H. N. Fowler. 
PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHYDEMUS. W. R. M. 

Lamb. 

PLATO: LAWS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. 
PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M. Lamb. 
PLATO : REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. 
PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler; ION. W. R. M. 

Lamb. 

PLATO : THEAETETUS and SOPHIST. H. N. Fowler. 
PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE. 

Rev. R. G. Bury. 
PLUTARCH: MORALIA. 15 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F. C. Babbitt. 

Vol VI. W. C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and 

B. Einarson. Vol. IX. E. L. Minar, Jr., F. H. Sandbach, 
\V C. Helmbold. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XI. L. 
Pearson and F. H. Sandbach. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and 
W. C. Helmbold. 

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. B. Perrin. 11 Vola. 

POLYBIUS. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. 

PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B. Dewing. 7 VoU. 

PTOLEMY: TETHABIBLOS. Cf. MANETHO. 

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans. 

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. 

SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans. 

STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. 

THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. HEHODES, 

etc. A. D. Knox. 
THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir Arthur Hort, 

Bart. 2 Vols. 

THUCYDIDES. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. 
TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN. 

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. 
XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SYMPOSIUM. 

C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. 

XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and OECONOMICUS. E. C. Marchant. 
XENOPHON : SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. Marchant. 
7 



IN PREPARATION 



ARISTOTLE: HISTORIA ANIMALIUM (Greek). A. L. Peck. 

PLOTINUS (Greek). A. H. Armstrong. 

BABRIUS (Greek) AND PHAEDRUS (Latin). Ben E. Perry. 



DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION 



London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD 

Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS 



BQ 331 .A61 1919 v.l SMC 
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS 
AKA-9474